| 
    MASTER FRANCIS RABELAIS
 
 
    FIVE BOOKS OF THE LIVES, 
 HEROIC DEEDS AND SAYINGS OF
 
 GARGANTUA AND HIS SON PANTAGRUEL
 
 BOOK I.More: Book II,Book III,Book IV,Book V  
 
   
 
 
 
 
    Translated into English by
Sir Thomas Urquhart of Cromarty
 and
 Peter Antony Motteux
 
 
 
 
    The text of the first Two Books of Rabelais has been reprinted from the
    first edition (1653) of Urquhart's translation.  Footnotes initialled 'M.'
    are drawn from the Maitland Club edition (1838); other footnotes are by the
    translator.  Urquhart's translation of Book III. appeared posthumously in
    1693, with a new edition of Books I. and II., under Motteux's editorship.
    Motteux's rendering of Books IV. and V. followed in 1708.  Occasionally (as
    the footnotes indicate) passages omitted by Motteux have been restored from
    the 1738 copy edited by Ozell.
 
 
   
 
 
 
CONTENTS.
Introduction.
 
FRANCIS RABELAIS.
 
Chapter 1.I.—Of the Genealogy and Antiquity of Gargantua.
 
Chapter 1.II.—-The Antidoted Fanfreluches:  or, a Galimatia of extravagant Conceits found in an ancient Monument.
 
Chapter 1.III.—How Gargantua was carried eleven months in his mother's belly.
 
Chapter 1.IV.—-How Gargamelle, being great with Gargantua, did eat a huge deal of tripes.
 
Chapter 1.V.—The Discourse of the Drinkers.
 
Chapter 1.VI.—How Gargantua was born in a strange manner.
 
Chapter 1.VII.—After what manner Gargantua had his name given him, and how he tippled, bibbed, and curried the can.
 
Chapter 1.VIII.—How they apparelled Gargantua.
 
Chapter 1.IX.—The colours and liveries of Gargantua.
 
Chapter 1.X.—Of that which is signified by the colours white and blue.
 
Chapter 1.XI.—Of the youthful age of Gargantua.
 
Chapter 1.XII.—Of Gargantua's wooden horses.
 
Chapter 1.XIII.—How Gargantua's wonderful understanding became known to his father Grangousier, by the invention of a torchecul or wipebreech.
 
Chapter 1.XIV.—How Gargantua was taught Latin by a Sophister.
 
Chapter 1.XV.—How Gargantua was put under other schoolmasters.
 
Chapter 1.XVI.—How Gargantua was sent to Paris, and of the huge great mare that he rode on; how she destroyed the oxflies of the Beauce.
 
Chapter 1.XVII.—How Gargantua paid his welcome to the Parisians, and how he took away the great bells of Our Lady's Church.
 
Chapter 1.XVIII.—How Janotus de Bragmardo was sent to Gargantua to recover the great bells.
 
Chapter 1.XIX.—The oration of Master Janotus de Bragmardo for recovery of the bells.
 
Chapter 1.XX.—How the Sophister carried away his cloth, and how he had a suit in law against the other masters.
 
Chapter 1.XXI.—The study of Gargantua, according to the discipline of his schoolmasters the Sophisters.
 
Chapter 1.XXII.—The games of Gargantua.
 
Chapter 1.XXIII.—How Gargantua was instructed by Ponocrates, and in such sort disciplinated, that he lost not one hour of the day.
 
Chapter 1.XXIV.—How Gargantua spent his time in rainy weather.
 
Chapter 1.XXV.—How there was great strife and debate raised betwixt the cake-bakers of Lerne, and those of Gargantua's country, whereupon were waged great wars.
 
Chapter 1.XXVI.—How the inhabitants of Lerne, by the commandment of Picrochole their king, assaulted the shepherds of Gargantua unexpectedly and on a sudden.
 
Chapter 1.XXVII.—How a monk of Seville saved the close of the abbey from being ransacked by the enemy.
 
Chapter 1.XXVIII.—How Picrochole stormed and took by assault the rock Clermond, and of Grangousier's unwillingness and aversion from the undertaking of war.
 
Chapter 1.XXIX.—The tenour of the letter which Grangousier wrote to his son Gargantua.
 
Chapter 1.XXX.—How Ulric Gallet was sent unto Picrochole.
 
Chapter 1.XXXI.—The speech made by Gallet to Picrochole.
 
Chapter 1.XXXII.—How Grangousier, to buy peace, caused the cakes to be restored.
 
Chapter 1.XXXIII.—How some statesmen of Picrochole, by hairbrained counsel, put him in extreme danger.
 
Chapter 1.XXXIV.—How Gargantua left the city of Paris to succour his country, and how Gymnast encountered with the enemy.
 
Chapter 1.XXXV.—How Gymnast very souply and cunningly killed Captain Tripet and others of Picrochole's men.
 
Chapter 1.XXXVI.—How Gargantua demolished the castle at the ford of Vede, and how they passed the ford.
 
Chapter 1.XXXVII.—How Gargantua, in combing his head, made the great cannon-balls fall out of his hair.
 
Chapter 1.XXXVIII.—How Gargantua did eat up six pilgrims in a salad.
 
Chapter 1.XXXIX.—How the Monk was feasted by Gargantua, and of the jovial discourse they had at supper.
 
Chapter 1.XL.—Why monks are the outcasts of the world; and wherefore some have bigger noses than others.
 
Chapter 1.XLI.—How the Monk made Gargantua sleep, and of his hours and breviaries.
 
Chapter 1.XLII.—How the Monk encouraged his fellow-champions, and how he hanged upon a tree.
 
Chapter 1.XLIII.—How the scouts and fore-party of Picrochole were met with by Gargantua, and how the Monk slew Captain Drawforth (Tirevant.), and then was taken prisoner by his enemies.
 
Chapter 1.XLIV.—How the Monk rid himself of his keepers, and how Picrochole's forlorn hope was defeated.
 
Chapter 1.XLV.—How the Monk carried along with him the Pilgrims, and of the good words that Grangousier gave them.
 
Chapter 1.XLVI.—How Grangousier did very kindly entertain Touchfaucet his prisoner.
 
Chapter 1.XLVII.—How Grangousier sent for his legions, and how Touchfaucet slew Rashcalf, and was afterwards executed by the command of Picrochole.
 
Chapter 1.XLVIII.—How Gargantua set upon Picrochole within the rock Clermond, and utterly defeated the army of the said Picrochole.
 
Chapter 1.XLIX.—How Picrochole in his flight fell into great misfortunes, and what Gargantua did after the battle.
 
Chapter 1.L.—Gargantua's speech to the vanquished.
 
Chapter 1.LI.—How the victorious Gargantuists were recompensed after the battle.
 
Chapter 1.LII.—How Gargantua caused to be built for the Monk the Abbey of Theleme.
 
Chapter 1.LIII.—How the abbey of the Thelemites was built and endowed.
 
Chapter 1.LIV.—The inscription set upon the great gate of Theleme.
 
Chapter 1.LV.—What manner of dwelling the Thelemites had.
 
Chapter 1.LVI.—How the men and women of the religious order of Theleme were apparelled.
 
Chapter 1.LVII.—How the Thelemites were governed, and of their manner of living.
 
Chapter 1.LVIII.—A prophetical Riddle.
 
 
 
 
 
 List of Illustrations
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
    Introduction.
    Had Rabelais never written his strange and marvellous romance, no one would
    ever have imagined the possibility of its production.  It stands outside
    other things—a mixture of mad mirth and gravity, of folly and reason, of
    childishness and grandeur, of the commonplace and the out-of-the-way, of
    popular verve and polished humanism, of mother-wit and learning, of
    baseness and nobility, of personalities and broad generalization, of the
    comic and the serious, of the impossible and the familiar.  Throughout the
    whole there is such a force of life and thought, such a power of good
    sense, a kind of assurance so authoritative, that he takes rank with the
    greatest; and his peers are not many.  You may like him or not, may attack
    him or sing his praises, but you cannot ignore him.  He is of those that
    die hard.  Be as fastidious as you will; make up your mind to recognize
    only those who are, without any manner of doubt, beyond and above all
    others; however few the names you keep, Rabelais' will always remain.
 
    We may know his work, may know it well, and admire it more every time we
    read it.  After being amused by it, after having enjoyed it, we may return
    again to study it and to enter more fully into its meaning.  Yet there is
    no possibility of knowing his own life in the same fashion.  In spite of
    all the efforts, often successful, that have been made to throw light on
    it, to bring forward a fresh document, or some obscure mention in a
    forgotten book, to add some little fact, to fix a date more precisely, it
    remains nevertheless full of uncertainty and of gaps.  Besides, it has been
    burdened and sullied by all kinds of wearisome stories and foolish
    anecdotes, so that really there is more to weed out than to add.
 
    This injustice, at first wilful, had its rise in the sixteenth century, in
    the furious attacks of a monk of Fontevrault, Gabriel de Puy-Herbault, who
    seems to have drawn his conclusions concerning the author from the book,
    and, more especially, in the regrettable satirical epitaph of Ronsard,
    piqued, it is said, that the Guises had given him only a little pavillon in
    the Forest of Meudon, whereas the presbytery was close to the chateau.
    From that time legend has fastened on Rabelais, has completely travestied
    him, till, bit by bit, it has made of him a buffoon, a veritable clown, a
    vagrant, a glutton, and a drunkard.
 
    The likeness of his person has undergone a similar metamorphosis.  He has
    been credited with a full moon of a face, the rubicund nose of an
    incorrigible toper, and thick coarse lips always apart because always
    laughing.  The picture would have surprised his friends no less than
    himself.  There have been portraits painted of Rabelais; I have seen many
    such.  They are all of the seventeenth century, and the greater number are
    conceived in this jovial and popular style.
 
    As a matter of fact there is only one portrait of him that counts, that has
    more than the merest chance of being authentic, the one in the Chronologie
    collee or coupee.  Under this double name is known and cited a large sheet
    divided by lines and cross lines into little squares, containing about a
    hundred heads of illustrious Frenchmen.  This sheet was stuck on pasteboard
    for hanging on the wall, and was cut in little pieces, so that the
    portraits might be sold separately.  The majority of the portraits are of
    known persons and can therefore be verified.  Now it can be seen that these
    have been selected with care, and taken from the most authentic sources;
    from statues, busts, medals, even stained glass, for the persons of most
    distinction, from earlier engravings for the others.  Moreover, those of
    which no other copies exist, and which are therefore the most valuable,
    have each an individuality very distinct, in the features, the hair, the
    beard, as well as in the costume.  Not one of them is like another.  There
    has been no tampering with them, no forgery.  On the contrary, there is in
    each a difference, a very marked personality.  Leonard Gaultier, who
    published this engraving towards the end of the sixteenth century,
    reproduced a great many portraits besides from chalk drawings, in the style
    of his master, Thomas de Leu.  It must have been such drawings that were
    the originals of those portraits which he alone has issued, and which may
    therefore be as authentic and reliable as the others whose correctness we
    are in a position to verify.
 
    Now Rabelais has here nothing of the Roger Bontemps of low degree about
    him.  His features are strong, vigorously cut, and furrowed with deep
    wrinkles; his beard is short and scanty; his cheeks are thin and already
    worn-looking.  On his head he wears the square cap of the doctors and the
    clerks, and his dominant expression, somewhat rigid and severe, is that of
    a physician and a scholar.  And this is the only portrait to which we need
    attach any importance.
 
    This is not the place for a detailed biography, nor for an exhaustive
    study.  At most this introduction will serve as a framework on which to fix
    a few certain dates, to hang some general observations.  The date of
    Rabelais' birth is very doubtful.  For long it was placed as far back as
    1483:  now scholars are disposed to put it forward to about 1495.  The
    reason, a good one, is that all those whom he has mentioned as his friends,
    or in any real sense his contemporaries, were born at the very end of the
    fifteenth century.  And, indeed, it is in the references in his romance to
    names, persons, and places, that the most certain and valuable evidence is
    to be found of his intercourse, his patrons, his friendships, his
    sojournings, and his travels:  his own work is the best and richest mine in
    which to search for the details of his life.
 
    Like Descartes and Balzac, he was a native of Touraine, and Tours and
    Chinon have only done their duty in each of them erecting in recent years a
    statue to his honour, a twofold homage reflecting credit both on the
    province and on the town.  But the precise facts about his birth are
    nevertheless vague.  Huet speaks of the village of Benais, near Bourgeuil,
    of whose vineyards Rabelais makes mention.  As the little vineyard of La
    Deviniere, near Chinon, and familiar to all his readers, is supposed to
    have belonged to his father, Thomas Rabelais, some would have him born
    there.  It is better to hold to the earlier general opinion that Chinon was
    his native town; Chinon, whose praises he sang with such heartiness and
    affection.  There he might well have been born in the Lamproie house, which
    belonged to his father, who, to judge from this circumstance, must have
    been in easy circumstances, with the position of a well-to-do citizen.  As
    La Lamproie in the seventeenth century was a hostelry, the father of
    Rabelais has been set down as an innkeeper.  More probably he was an
    apothecary, which would fit in with the medical profession adopted by his
    son in after years.  Rabelais had brothers, all older than himself.
    Perhaps because he was the youngest, his father destined him for the
    Church.
 
    The time he spent while a child with the Benedictine monks at Seuille is
    uncertain.  There he might have made the acquaintance of the prototype of
    his Friar John, a brother of the name of Buinart, afterwards Prior of
    Sermaize.  He was longer at the Abbey of the Cordeliers at La Baumette,
    half a mile from Angers, where he became a novice.  As the brothers Du
    Bellay, who were later his Maecenases, were then studying at the University
    of Angers, where it is certain he was not a student, it is doubtless from
    this youthful period that his acquaintance and alliance with them should
    date.  Voluntarily, or induced by his family, Rabelais now embraced the
    ecclesiastical profession, and entered the monastery of the Franciscan
    Cordeliers at Fontenay-le-Comte, in Lower Poitou, which was honoured by his
    long sojourn at the vital period of his life when his powers were ripening.
    There it was he began to study and to think, and there also began his
    troubles.
 
    In spite of the wide-spread ignorance among the monks of that age, the
    encyclopaedic movement of the Renaissance was attracting all the lofty
    minds.  Rabelais threw himself into it with enthusiasm, and Latin antiquity
    was not enough for him.  Greek, a study discountenanced by the Church,
    which looked on it as dangerous and tending to freethought and heresy, took
    possession of him.  To it he owed the warm friendship of Pierre Amy and of
    the celebrated Guillaume Bude.  In fact, the Greek letters of the latter
    are the best source of information concerning this period of Rabelais'
    life.  It was at Fontenay-le-Comte also that he became acquainted with the
    Brissons and the great jurist Andre Tiraqueau, whom he never mentions but
    with admiration and deep affection.  Tiraqueau's treatise, De legibus
    connubialibus, published for the first time in 1513, has an important
    bearing on the life of Rabelais.  There we learn that, dissatisfied with
    the incomplete translation of Herodotus by Laurent Valla, Rabelais had
    retranslated into Latin the first book of the History.  That translation
    unfortunately is lost, as so many other of his scattered works.  It is
    probably in this direction that the hazard of fortune has most discoveries
    and surprises in store for the lucky searcher.  Moreover, as in this law
    treatise Tiraqueau attacked women in a merciless fashion, President Amaury
    Bouchard published in 1522 a book in their defence, and Rabelais, who was a
    friend of both the antagonists, took the side of Tiraqueau.  It should be
    observed also in passing, that there are several pages of such audacious
    plain-speaking, that Rabelais, though he did not copy these in his Marriage
    of Panurge, has there been, in his own fashion, as out spoken as Tiraqueau.
    If such freedom of language could be permitted in a grave treatise of law,
    similar liberties were certainly, in the same century, more natural in a
    book which was meant to amuse.
 
    The great reproach always brought against Rabelais is not the want of
    reserve of his language merely, but his occasional studied coarseness,
    which is enough to spoil his whole work, and which lowers its value.  La
    Bruyere, in the chapter Des ouvrages de l'esprit, not in the first edition
    of the Caracteres, but in the fifth, that is to say in 1690, at the end of
    the great century, gives us on this subject his own opinion and that of his
    age:
 
    'Marot and Rabelais are inexcusable in their habit of scattering filth
    about their writings.  Both of them had genius enough and wit enough to do
    without any such expedient, even for the amusement of those persons who
    look more to the laugh to be got out of a book than to what is admirable in
    it.  Rabelais especially is incomprehensible.  His book is an enigma,—one
    may say inexplicable.  It is a Chimera; it is like the face of a lovely
    woman with the feet and the tail of a reptile, or of some creature still
    more loathsome.  It is a monstrous confusion of fine and rare morality with
    filthy corruption.  Where it is bad, it goes beyond the worst; it is the
    delight of the basest of men.  Where it is good, it reaches the exquisite,
    the very best; it ministers to the most delicate tastes.'
 
    Putting aside the rather slight connection established between two men of
    whom one is of very little importance compared with the other, this is
    otherwise very admirably said, and the judgment is a very just one, except
    with regard to one point—the misunderstanding of the atmosphere in which
    the book was created, and the ignoring of the examples of a similar
    tendency furnished by literature as well as by the popular taste.  Was it
    not the Ancients that began it?  Aristophanes, Catullus, Petronius,
    Martial, flew in the face of decency in their ideas as well as in the words
    they used, and they dragged after them in this direction not a few of the
    Latin poets of the Renaissance, who believed themselves bound to imitate
    them.  Is Italy without fault in this respect?  Her story-tellers in prose
    lie open to easy accusation.  Her Capitoli in verse go to incredible
    lengths; and the astonishing success of Aretino must not be forgotten, nor
    the licence of the whole Italian comic theatre of the sixteenth century.
    The Calandra of Bibbiena, who was afterwards a Cardinal, and the Mandragola
    of Machiavelli, are evidence enough, and these were played before Popes,
    who were not a whit embarrassed.  Even in England the drama went very far
    for a time, and the comic authors of the reign of Charles II., evidently
    from a reaction, and to shake off the excess and the wearisomeness of
    Puritan prudery and affectation, which sent them to the opposite extreme,
    are not exactly noted for their reserve.  But we need not go beyond France.
    Slight indications, very easily verified, are all that may be set down
    here; a formal and detailed proof would be altogether too dangerous.
 
    Thus, for instance, the old Fabliaux—the Farces of the fifteenth century,
    the story-tellers of the sixteenth—reveal one of the sides, one of the
    veins, so to speak, of our literature.  The art that addresses itself to
    the eye had likewise its share of this coarseness.  Think of the sculptures
    on the capitals and the modillions of churches, and the crude frankness of
    certain painted windows of the fifteenth century.  Queen Anne was, without
    any doubt, one of the most virtuous women in the world.  Yet she used to go
    up the staircase of her chateau at Blois, and her eyes were not offended at
    seeing at the foot of a bracket a not very decent carving of a monk and a
    nun.  Neither did she tear out of her book of Hours the large miniature of
    the winter month, in which, careless of her neighbours' eyes, the mistress
    of the house, sitting before her great fireplace, warms herself in a
    fashion which it is not advisable that dames of our age should imitate.
    The statue of Cybele by the Tribolo, executed for Francis I., and placed,
    not against a wall, but in the middle of Queen Claude's chamber at
    Fontainebleau, has behind it an attribute which would have been more in
    place on a statue of Priapus, and which was the symbol of generativeness.
    The tone of the conversations was ordinarily of a surprising coarseness,
    and the Precieuses, in spite of their absurdities, did a very good work in
    setting themselves in opposition to it.  The worthy Chevalier de
    La-Tour-Landry, in his Instructions to his own daughters, without a thought
    of harm, gives examples which are singular indeed, and in Caxton's
    translation these are not omitted.  The Adevineaux Amoureux, printed at
    Bruges by Colard Mansion, are astonishing indeed when one considers that
    they were the little society diversions of the Duchesses of Burgundy and of
    the great ladies of a court more luxurious and more refined than the French
    court, which revelled in the Cent Nouvelles of good King Louis XI.
    Rabelais' pleasantry about the woman folle a la messe is exactly in the
    style of the Adevineaux.
 
    A later work than any of his, the Novelle of Bandello, should be kept in
    mind—for the writer was Bishop of Agen, and his work was translated into
    French—as also the Dames Galantes of Brantome.  Read the Journal of
    Heroard, that honest doctor, who day by day wrote down the details
    concerning the health of Louis XIII. from his birth, and you will
    understand the tone of the conversation of Henry IV.  The jokes at a
    country wedding are trifles compared with this royal coarseness.  Le Moyen
    de Parvenir is nothing but a tissue and a mass of filth, and the too
    celebrated Cabinet Satyrique proves what, under Louis XIII., could be
    written, printed, and read.  The collection of songs formed by Clairambault
    shows that the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries were no purer than the
    sixteenth.  Some of the most ribald songs are actually the work of
    Princesses of the royal House.
 
    It is, therefore, altogether unjust to make Rabelais the scapegoat, to
    charge him alone with the sins of everybody else.  He spoke as those of his
    time used to speak; when amusing them he used their language to make
    himself understood, and to slip in his asides, which without this sauce
    would never have been accepted, would have found neither eyes nor ears.
    Let us blame not him, therefore, but the manners of his time.
 
    Besides, his gaiety, however coarse it may appear to us—and how rare a
    thing is gaiety!—has, after all, nothing unwholesome about it; and this is
    too often overlooked.  Where does he tempt one to stray from duty?  Where,
    even indirectly, does he give pernicious advice?  Whom has he led to evil
    ways?  Does he ever inspire feelings that breed misconduct and vice, or is
    he ever the apologist of these?  Many poets and romance writers, under
    cover of a fastidious style, without one coarse expression, have been
    really and actively hurtful; and of that it is impossible to accuse
    Rabelais.  Women in particular quickly revolt from him, and turn away
    repulsed at once by the archaic form of the language and by the
    outspokenness of the words.  But if he be read aloud to them, omitting the
    rougher parts and modernizing the pronunciation, it will be seen that they
    too are impressed by his lively wit as by the loftiness of his thought.  It
    would be possible, too, to extract, for young persons, without
    modification, admirable passages of incomparable force.  But those who have
    brought out expurgated editions of him, or who have thought to improve him
    by trying to rewrite him in modern French, have been fools for their pains,
    and their insulting attempts have had, and always will have, the success
    they deserve.
 
    His dedications prove to what extent his whole work was accepted.  Not to
    speak of his epistolary relations with Bude, with the Cardinal d'Armagnac
    and with Pellissier, the ambassador of Francis I. and Bishop of Maguelonne,
    or of his dedication to Tiraqueau of his Lyons edition of the Epistolae
    Medicinales of Giovanni Manardi of Ferrara, of the one addressed to the
    President Amaury Bouchard of the two legal texts which he believed antique,
    there is still the evidence of his other and more important dedications.
    In 1532 he dedicated his Hippocrates and his Galen to Geoffroy d'Estissac,
    Bishop of Maillezais, to whom in 1535 and 1536 he addressed from Rome the
    three news letters, which alone have been preserved; and in 1534 he
    dedicated from Lyons his edition of the Latin book of Marliani on the
    topography of Rome to Jean du Bellay (at that time Bishop of Paris) who was
    raised to the Cardinalate in 1535.  Beside these dedications we must set
    the privilege of Francis I. of September, 1545, and the new privilege
    granted by Henry II. on August 6th, 1550, Cardinal de Chatillon present,
    for the third book, which was dedicated, in an eight-lined stanza, to the
    Spirit of the Queen of Navarre.  These privileges, from the praises and
    eulogies they express in terms very personal and very exceptional, are as
    important in Rabelais' life as were, in connection with other matters, the
    Apostolic Pastorals in his favour.  Of course, in these the popes had not
    to introduce his books of diversions, which, nevertheless, would have
    seemed in their eyes but very venial sins.  The Sciomachie of 1549, an
    account of the festivities arranged at Rome by Cardinal du Bellay in honour
    of the birth of the second son of Henry II., was addressed to Cardinal de
    Guise, and in 1552 the fourth book was dedicated, in a new prologue, to
    Cardinal de Chatillon, the brother of Admiral de Coligny.
 
    These are no unknown or insignificant personages, but the greatest lords
    and princes of the Church.  They loved and admired and protected Rabelais,
    and put no restrictions in his way.  Why should we be more fastidious and
    severe than they were?  Their high contemporary appreciation gives much
    food for thought.
 
    There are few translations of Rabelais in foreign tongues; and certainly
    the task is no light one, and demands more than a familiarity with ordinary
    French.  It would have been easier in Italy than anywhere else.  Italian,
    from its flexibility and its analogy to French, would have lent itself
    admirably to the purpose; the instrument was ready, but the hand was not
    forthcoming.  Neither is there any Spanish translation, a fact which can be
    more easily understood.  The Inquisition would have been a far more serious
    opponent than the Paris' Sorbonne, and no one ventured on the experiment.
    Yet Rabelais forces comparison with Cervantes, whose precursor he was in
    reality, though the two books and the two minds are very different.  They
    have only one point in common, their attack and ridicule of the romances of
    chivalry and of the wildly improbable adventures of knight-errants.  But in
    Don Quixote there is not a single detail which would suggest that Cervantes
    knew Rabelais' book or owed anything to it whatsoever, even the
    starting-point of his subject.  Perhaps it was better he should not have
    been influenced by him, in however slight a degree; his originality is the
    more intact and the more genial.
 
    On the other hand, Rabelais has been several times translated into German.
    In the present century Regis published at Leipsic, from 1831 to 1841, with
    copious notes, a close and faithful translation.  The first one cannot be
    so described, that of Johann Fischart, a native of Mainz or Strasburg, who
    died in 1614.  He was a Protestant controversialist, and a satirist of
    fantastic and abundant imagination.  In 1575 appeared his translation of
    Rabelais' first book, and in 1590 he published the comic catalogue of the
    library of Saint Victor, borrowed from the second book.  It is not a
    translation, but a recast in the boldest style, full of alterations and of
    exaggerations, both as regards the coarse expressions which he took upon
    himself to develop and to add to, and in the attacks on the Roman Catholic
    Church.  According to Jean Paul Richter, Fischart is much superior to
    Rabelais in style and in the fruitfulness of his ideas, and his equal in
    erudition and in the invention of new expressions after the manner of
    Aristophanes.  He is sure that his work was successful, because it was
    often reprinted during his lifetime; but this enthusiasm of Jean Paul would
    hardly carry conviction in France.  Who treads in another's footprints must
    follow in the rear.  Instead of a creator, he is but an imitator.  Those
    who take the ideas of others to modify them, and make of them creations of
    their own, like Shakespeare in England, Moliere and La Fontaine in France,
    may be superior to those who have served them with suggestions; but then
    the new works must be altogether different, must exist by themselves.
    Shakespeare and the others, when they imitated, may be said always to have
    destroyed their models.  These copyists, if we call them so, created such
    works of genius that the only pity is they are so rare.  This is not the
    case with Fischart, but it would be none the less curious were some one
    thoroughly familiar with German to translate Fischart for us, or at least,
    by long extracts from him, give an idea of the vagaries of German taste
    when it thought it could do better than Rabelais.  It is dangerous to
    tamper with so great a work, and he who does so runs a great risk of
    burning his fingers.
 
    England has been less daring, and her modesty and discretion have brought
    her success.  But, before speaking of Urquhart's translation, it is but
    right to mention the English-French Dictionary of Randle Cotgrave, the
    first edition of which dates from 1611.  It is in every way exceedingly
    valuable, and superior to that of Nicot, because instead of keeping to the
    plane of classic and Latin French, it showed an acquaintance with and
    mastery of the popular tongue as well as of the written and learned
    language.  As a foreigner, Cotgrave is a little behind in his information.
    He is not aware of all the changes and novelties of the passing fashion.
    The Pleiad School he evidently knew nothing of, but kept to the writers of
    the fifteenth and the first half of the sixteenth century.  Thus words out
    of Rabelais, which he always translates with admirable skill, are frequent,
    and he attaches to them their author's name.  So Rabelais had already
    crossed the Channel, and was read in his own tongue.  Somewhat later,
    during the full sway of the Commonwealth—and Maitre Alcofribas Nasier must
    have been a surprising apparition in the midst of Puritan severity—Captain
    Urquhart undertook to translate him and to naturalize him completely in
    England.
 
    Thomas Urquhart belonged to a very old family of good standing in the North
    of Scotland.  After studying in Aberdeen he travelled in France, Spain, and
    Italy, where his sword was as active as that intelligent curiosity of his
    which is evidenced by his familiarity with three languages and the large
    library which he brought back, according to his own account, from sixteen
    countries he had visited.
 
    On his return to England he entered the service of Charles I., who knighted
    him in 1641.  Next year, after the death of his father, he went to Scotland
    to set his family affairs in order, and to redeem his house in Cromarty.
    But, in spite of another sojourn in foreign lands, his efforts to free
    himself from pecuniary embarrassments were unavailing.  At the king's death
    his Scottish loyalty caused him to side with those who opposed the
    Parliament.  Formally proscribed in 1649, taken prisoner at the defeat of
    Worcester in 1651, stripped of all his belongings, he was brought to
    London, but was released on parole at Cromwell's recommendation.  After
    receiving permission to spend five months in Scotland to try once more to
    settle his affairs, he came back to London to escape from his creditors.
    And there he must have died, though the date of his death is unknown.  It
    probably took place after 1653, the date of the publication of the two
    first books, and after having written the translation of the third, which
    was not printed from his manuscript till the end of the seventeenth
    century.
 
    His life was therefore not without its troubles, and literary activity must
    have been almost his only consolation.  His writings reveal him as the
    strangest character, fantastic, and full of a naive vanity, which, even at
    the time he was translating the genealogy of Gargantua—surely well
    calculated to cure any pondering on his own—caused him to trace his
    unbroken descent from Adam, and to state that his family name was derived
    from his ancestor Esormon, Prince of Achaia, 2139 B.C., who was surnamed
    Ourochartos, that is to say the Fortunate and the Well-beloved.  A Gascon
    could not have surpassed this.
 
    Gifted as he was, learned in many directions, an enthusiastic
    mathematician, master of several languages, occasionally full of wit and
    humour, and even good sense, yet he gave his books the strangest titles,
    and his ideas were no less whimsical.  His style is mystic, fastidious, and
    too often of a wearisome length and obscurity; his verses rhyme anyhow, or
    not at all; but vivacity, force and heat are never lacking, and the
    Maitland Club did well in reprinting, in 1834, his various works, which are
    very rare.  Yet, in spite of their curious interest, he owes his real
    distinction and the survival of his name to his translation of Rabelais.
 
    The first two books appeared in 1653.  The original edition, exceedingly
    scarce, was carefully reprinted in 1838, only a hundred copies being
    issued, by an English bibliophile T(heodore) M(artin), whose interesting
    preface I regret to sum up so cursorily.  At the end of the seventeenth
    century, in 1693, a French refugee, Peter Antony Motteux, whose English
    verses and whose plays are not without value, published in a little octavo
    volume a reprint, very incorrect as to the text, of the first two books, to
    which he added the third, from the manuscript found amongst Urquhart's
    papers.  The success which attended this venture suggested to Motteux the
    idea of completing the work, and a second edition, in two volumes, appeared
    in 1708, with the translation of the fourth and fifth books, and notes.
    Nineteen years after his death, John Ozell, translator on a large scale of
    French, Italian, and Spanish authors, revised Motteux's edition, which he
    published in five volumes in 1737, adding Le Duchat's notes; and this
    version has often been reprinted since.
 
    The continuation by Motteux, who was also the translator of Don Quixote,
    has merits of its own.  It is precise, elegant, and very faithful.
    Urquhart's, without taking liberties with Rabelais like Fischart, is not
    always so closely literal and exact.  Nevertheless, it is much superior to
    Motteux's.  If Urquhart does not constantly adhere to the form of the
    expression, if he makes a few slight additions, not only has he an
    understanding of the original, but he feels it, and renders the sense with
    a force and a vivacity full of warmth and brilliancy.  His own learning
    made the comprehension of the work easy to him, and his anglicization of
    words fabricated by Rabelais is particularly successful.  The necessity of
    keeping to his text prevented his indulgence in the convolutions and
    divagations dictated by his exuberant fancy when writing on his own
    account.  His style, always full of life and vigour, is here balanced,
    lucid, and picturesque.  Never elsewhere did he write so well.  And thus
    the translation reproduces the very accent of the original, besides
    possessing a very remarkable character of its own.  Such a literary tone
    and such literary qualities are rarely found in a translation.  Urquhart's,
    very useful for the interpretation of obscure passages, may, and indeed
    should be read as a whole, both for Rabelais and for its own merits.
 
    Holland, too, possesses a translation of Rabelais.  They knew French in
    that country in the seventeenth century better than they do to-day, and
    there Rabelais' works were reprinted when no editions were appearing in
    France.  This Dutch translation was published at Amsterdam in 1682, by J.
    Tenhoorn.  The name attached to it, Claudio Gallitalo (Claudius
    French-Italian) must certainly be a pseudonym.  Only a Dutch scholar could
    identify the translator, and state the value to be assigned to his work.
 
    Rabelais' style has many different sources.  Besides its force and
    brilliancy, its gaiety, wit, and dignity, its abundant richness is no less
    remarkable.  It would be impossible and useless to compile a glossary of
    Voltaire's words.  No French writer has used so few, and all of them are of
    the simplest.  There is not one of them that is not part of the common
    speech, or which demands a note or an explanation.  Rabelais' vocabulary,
    on the other hand, is of an astonishing variety.  Where does it all come
    from?  As a fact, he had at his command something like three languages,
    which he used in turn, or which he mixed according to the effect he wished
    to produce.
 
    First of all, of course, he had ready to his hand the whole speech of his
    time, which had no secrets for him.  Provincials have been too eager to
    appropriate him, to make of him a local author, the pride of some village,
    in order that their district might have the merit of being one of the
    causes, one of the factors of his genius.  Every neighbourhood where he
    ever lived has declared that his distinction was due to his knowledge of
    its popular speech.  But these dialect-patriots have fallen out among
    themselves.  To which dialect was he indebted?  Was it that of Touraine, or
    Berri, or Poitou, or Paris?  It is too often forgotten, in regard to French
    patois—leaving out of count the languages of the South—that the words or
    expressions that are no longer in use to-day are but a survival, a still
    living trace of the tongue and the pronunciation of other days.  Rabelais,
    more than any other writer, took advantage of the happy chances and the
    richness of the popular speech, but he wrote in French, and nothing but
    French.  That is why he remains so forcible, so lucid, and so living, more
    living even—speaking only of his style out of charity to the others—than
    any of his contemporaries.
 
    It has been said that great French prose is solely the work of the
    seventeenth century.  There were nevertheless, before that, two men,
    certainly very different and even hostile, who were its initiators and its
    masters, Calvin on the one hand, on the other Rabelais.
 
    Rabelais had a wonderful knowledge of the prose and the verse of the
    fifteenth century:  he was familiar with Villon, Pathelin, the Quinze Joies
    de Mariage, the Cent Nouvelles, the chronicles and the romances, and even
    earlier works, too, such as the Roman de la Rose.  Their words, their turns
    of expression came naturally to his pen, and added a piquancy and, as it
    were, a kind of gloss of antique novelty to his work.  He fabricated words,
    too, on Greek and Latin models, with great ease, sometimes audaciously and
    with needless frequency.  These were for him so many means, so many
    elements of variety.  Sometimes he did this in mockery, as in the humorous
    discourse of the Limousin scholar, for which he is not a little indebted to
    Geoffroy Tory in the Champfleury; sometimes, on the contrary, seriously,
    from a habit acquired in dealing with classical tongues.
 
    Again, another reason of the richness of his vocabulary was that he
    invented and forged words for himself.  Following the example of
    Aristophanes, he coined an enormous number of interminable words, droll
    expressions, sudden and surprising constructions.  What had made Greece and
    the Athenians laugh was worth transporting to Paris.
 
    With an instrument so rich, resources so endless, and the skill to use
    them, it is no wonder that he could give voice to anything, be as humorous
    as he could be serious, as comic as he could be grave, that he could
    express himself and everybody else, from the lowest to the highest.  He had
    every colour on his palette, and such skill was in his fingers that he
    could depict every variety of light and shade.
 
    We have evidence that Rabelais did not always write in the same fashion.
    The Chronique Gargantuaine is uniform in style and quite simple, but cannot
    with certainty be attributed to him.  His letters are bombastic and thin;
    his few attempts at verse are heavy, lumbering, and obscure, altogether
    lacking in harmony, and quite as bad as those of his friend, Jean Bouchet.
    He had no gift of poetic form, as indeed is evident even from his prose.
    And his letters from Rome to the Bishop of Maillezais, interesting as they
    are in regard to the matter, are as dull, bare, flat, and dry in style as
    possible.  Without his signature no one would possibly have thought of
    attributing them to him.  He is only a literary artist when he wishes to be
    such; and in his romance he changes the style completely every other
    moment:  it has no constant character or uniform manner, and therefore
    unity is almost entirely wanting in his work, while his endeavours after
    contrast are unceasing.  There is throughout the whole the evidence of
    careful and conscious elaboration.
 
    Hence, however lucid and free be the style of his romance, and though its
    flexibility and ease seem at first sight to have cost no trouble at all,
    yet its merit lies precisely in the fact that it succeeds in concealing the
    toil, in hiding the seams.  He could not have reached this perfection at a
    first attempt.  He must have worked long at the task, revised it again and
    again, corrected much, and added rather than cut away.  The aptness of form
    and expression has been arrived at by deliberate means, and owes nothing to
    chance.  Apart from the toning down of certain bold passages, to soften
    their effect, and appease the storm—for these were not literary
    alterations, but were imposed on him by prudence—one can see how numerous
    are the variations in his text, how necessary it is to take account of
    them, and to collect them.  A good edition, of course, would make no
    attempt at amalgamating these.  That would give a false impression and end
    in confusion; but it should note them all, and show them all, not combined,
    but simply as variations.
 
    After Le Duchat, all the editions, in their care that nothing should be
    lost, made the mistake of collecting and placing side by side things which
    had no connection with each other, which had even been substituted for each
    other.  The result was a fabricated text, full of contradictions naturally.
    But since the edition issued by M. Jannet, the well-known publisher of the
    Bibliotheque Elzevirienne, who was the first to get rid of this patchwork,
    this mosaic, Rabelais' latest text has been given, accompanied by all the
    earlier variations, to show the changes he made, as well as his
    suppressions and additions.  It would also be possible to reverse the
    method.  It would be interesting to take his first text as the basis,
    noting the later modifications.  This would be quite as instructive and
    really worth doing.  Perhaps one might then see more clearly with what care
    he made his revisions, after what fashion he corrected, and especially what
    were the additions he made.
 
    No more striking instance can be quoted than the admirable chapter about
    the shipwreck.  It was not always so long as Rabelais made it in the end:
    it was much shorter at first.  As a rule, when an author recasts some
    passage that he wishes to revise, he does so by rewriting the whole, or at
    least by interpolating passages at one stroke, so to speak.  Nothing of the
    kind is seen here.  Rabelais suppressed nothing, modified nothing; he did
    not change his plan at all.  What he did was to make insertions, to slip in
    between two clauses a new one.  He expressed his meaning in a lengthier
    way, and the former clause is found in its integrity along with the
    additional one, of which it forms, as it were, the warp.  It was by this
    method of touching up the smallest details, by making here and there such
    little noticeable additions, that he succeeded in heightening the effect
    without either change or loss.  In the end it looks as if he had altered
    nothing, added nothing new, as if it had always been so from the first, and
    had never been meddled with.
 
    The comparison is most instructive, showing us to what an extent Rabelais'
    admirable style was due to conscious effort, care, and elaboration, a fact
    which is generally too much overlooked, and how instead of leaving any
    trace which would reveal toil and study, it has on the contrary a
    marvellous cohesion, precision, and brilliancy.  It was modelled and
    remodelled, repaired, touched up, and yet it has all the appearance of
    having been created at a single stroke, or of having been run like molten
    wax into its final form.
 
    Something should be said here of the sources from which Rabelais borrowed.
    He was not the first in France to satirize the romances of chivalry.  The
    romance in verse by Baudouin de Sebourc, printed in recent years, was a
    parody of the Chansons de Geste.  In the Moniage Guillaume, and especially
    in the Moniage Rainouart, in which there is a kind of giant, and
    occasionally a comic giant, there are situations and scenes which remind us
    of Rabelais.  The kind of Fabliaux in mono-rhyme quatrains of the old
    Aubery anticipate his coarse and popular jests.  But all that is beside the
    question; Rabelais did not know these.  Nothing is of direct interest save
    what was known to him, what fell under his eyes, what lay to his hand—as
    the Facetiae of Poggio, and the last sermonnaires.  In the course of one's
    reading one may often enough come across the origin of some of Rabelais'
    witticisms; here and there we may discover how he has developed a
    situation.  While gathering his materials wherever he could find them, he
    was nevertheless profoundly original.
 
    On this point much research and investigation might be employed.  But there
    is no need why these researches should be extended to the region of fancy.
    Gargantua has been proved by some to be of Celtic origin.  Very often he is
    a solar myth, and the statement that Rabelais only collected popular
    traditions and gave new life to ancient legends is said to be proved by the
    large number of megalithic monuments to which is attached the name of
    Gargantua.  It was, of course, quite right to make a list of these, to draw
    up, as it were, a chart of them, but the conclusion is not justified.  The
    name, instead of being earlier, is really later, and is a witness, not to
    the origin, but to the success and rapid popularity of his novel.  No one
    has ever yet produced a written passage or any ancient testimony to prove
    the existence of the name before Rabelais.  To place such a tradition on a
    sure basis, positive traces must be forthcoming; and they cannot be adduced
    even for the most celebrated of these monuments, since he mentions himself
    the great menhir near Poitiers, which he christened by the name of
    Passelourdin.  That there is something in the theory is possible.  Perrault
    found the subjects of his stories in the tales told by mothers and nurses.
    He fixed them finally by writing them down.  Floating about vaguely as they
    were, he seized them, worked them up, gave them shape, and yet of scarcely
    any of them is there to be found before his time a single trace.  So we
    must resign ourselves to know just as little of what Gargantua and
    Pantagruel were before the sixteenth century.
 
    In a book of a contemporary of Rabelais, the Legende de Pierre Faifeu by
    the Angevin, Charles de Bourdigne, the first edition of which dates from
    1526 and the second 1531—both so rare and so forgotten that the work is
    only known since the eighteenth century by the reprint of Custelier—in the
    introductory ballad which recommends this book to readers, occur these
    lines in the list of popular books which Faifeu would desire to replace:
 
  'Laissez ester Caillette le folastre,
  Les quatre filz Aymon vestuz de bleu,
  Gargantua qui a cheveux de plastre.'
 
    He has not 'cheveux de plastre' in Rabelais.  If the rhyme had not
    suggested the phrase—and the exigencies of the strict form of the ballade
    and its forced repetitions often imposed an idea which had its whole origin
    in the rhyme—we might here see a dramatic trace found nowhere else.  The
    name of Pantagruel is mentioned too, incidentally, in a Mystery of the
    fifteenth century.  These are the only references to the names which up
    till now have been discovered, and they are, as one sees, of but little
    account.
 
    On the other hand, the influence of Aristophanes and of Lucian, his
    intimate acquaintance with nearly all the writers of antiquity, Greek as
    well as Latin, with whom Rabelais is more permeated even than Montaigne,
    were a mine of inspiration.  The proof of it is everywhere.  Pliny
    especially was his encyclopaedia, his constant companion.  All he says of
    the Pantagruelian herb, though he amply developed it for himself, is taken
    from Pliny's chapter on flax.  And there is a great deal more of this kind
    to be discovered, for Rabelais does not always give it as quotation.  On
    the other hand, when he writes, 'Such an one says,' it would be difficult
    enough to find who is meant, for the 'such an one' is a fictitious writer.
    The method is amusing, but it is curious to account of it.
 
    The question of the Chronique Gargantuaine is still undecided.  Is it by
    Rabelais or by someone else?  Both theories are defensible, and can be
    supported by good reasons.  In the Chronique everything is heavy,
    occasionally meaningless, and nearly always insipid.  Can the same man have
    written the Chronique and Gargantua, replaced a book really commonplace by
    a masterpiece, changed the facts and incidents, transformed a heavy icy
    pleasantry into a work glowing with wit and life, made it no longer a mass
    of laborious trifling and cold-blooded exaggerations but a satire on human
    life of the highest genius?  Still there are points common to the two.
    Besides, Rabelais wrote other things; and it is only in his romance that he
    shows literary skill.  The conception of it would have entered his mind
    first only in a bare and summary fashion.  It would have been taken up
    again, expanded, developed, metamorphosed.  That is possible, and, for my
    part, I am of those who, like Brunet and Nodier, are inclined to think that
    the Chronique, in spite of its inferiority, is really a first attempt,
    condemned as soon as the idea was conceived in another form.  As its
    earlier date is incontestable, we must conclude that if the Chronique is
    not by him, his Gargantua and its continuation would not have existed
    without it.  This would be a great obligation to stand under to some
    unknown author, and in that case it is astonishing that his enemies did not
    reproach him during his lifetime with being merely an imitator and a
    plagiarist.  So there are reasons for and against his authorship of it, and
    it would be dangerous to make too bold an assertion.
 
    One fact which is absolutely certain and beyond all controversy, is that
    Rabelais owed much to one of his contemporaries, an Italian, to the
    Histoire Macaronique of Merlin Coccaie.  Its author, Theophilus Folengo,
    who was also a monk, was born in 1491, and died only a short time before
    Rabelais, in 1544.  But his burlesque poem was published in 1517.  It was
    in Latin verse, written in an elaborately fabricated style.  It is not dog
    Latin, but Latin ingeniously italianized, or rather Italian, even Mantuan,
    latinized.  The contrast between the modern form of the word and its Roman
    garb produces the most amusing effect.  In the original it is sometimes
    difficult to read, for Folengo has no objection to using the most
    colloquial words and phrases.
 
    The subject is quite different.  It is the adventures of Baldo, son of Guy
    de Montauban, the very lively history of his youth, his trial, imprisonment
    and deliverance, his journey in search of his father, during which he
    visits the Planets and Hell.  The narration is constantly interrupted by
    incidental adventures.  Occasionally they are what would be called to-day
    very naturalistic, and sometimes they are madly extravagant.
 
    But Fracasso, Baldo's friend, is a giant; another friend, Cingar, who
    delivers him, is Panurge exactly, and quite as much given to practical
    joking.  The women in the senile amour of the old Tognazzo, the judges, and
    the poor sergeants, are no more gently dealt with by Folengo than by the
    monk of the Iles d'Hyeres.  If Dindenaut's name does not occur, there are
    the sheep.  The tempest is there, and the invocation to all the saints.
    Rabelais improves all he borrows, but it is from Folengo he starts.  He
    does not reproduce the words, but, like the Italian, he revels in drinking
    scenes, junkettings, gormandizing, battles, scuffles, wounds and corpses,
    magic, witches, speeches, repeated enumerations, lengthiness, and a
    solemnly minute precision of impossible dates and numbers.  The atmosphere,
    the tone, the methods are the same, and to know Rabelais well, you must
    know Folengo well too.
 
    Detailed proof of this would be too lengthy a matter; one would have to
    quote too many passages, but on this question of sources nothing is more
    interesting than a perusal of the Opus Macaronicorum.  It was translated
    into French only in 1606—Paris, Gilley Robinot.  This translation of
    course cannot reproduce all the many amusing forms of words, but it is
    useful, nevertheless, in showing more clearly the points of resemblance
    between the two works,—how far in form, ideas, details, and phrases
    Rabelais was permeated by Folengo.  The anonymous translator saw this quite
    well, and said so in his title, 'Histoire macaronique de Merlin Coccaie,
    prototype of Rabelais.'  It is nothing but the truth, and Rabelais, who
    does not hide it from himself, on more than one occasion mentions the name
    of Merlin Coccaie.
 
    Besides, Rabelais was fed on the Italians of his time as on the Greeks and
    Romans.  Panurge, who owes much to Cingar, is also not free from
    obligations to the miscreant Margutte in the Morgante Maggiore of Pulci.
    Had Rabelais in his mind the tale from the Florentine Chronicles, how in
    the Savonarola riots, when the Piagnoni and the Arrabiati came to blows in
    the church of the Dominican convent of San-Marco, Fra Pietro in the scuffle
    broke the heads of the assailants with the bronze crucifix he had taken
    from the altar?  A well-handled cross could so readily be used as a weapon,
    that probably it has served as such more than once, and other and even
    quite modern instances might be quoted.
 
    But other Italian sources are absolutely certain.  There are few more
    wonderful chapters in Rabelais than the one about the drinkers.  It is not
    a dialogue:  those short exclamations exploding from every side, all
    referring to the same thing, never repeating themselves, and yet always
    varying the same theme.  At the end of the Novelle of Gentile Sermini of
    Siena, there is a chapter called Il Giuoco della pugna, the Game of Battle.
    Here are the first lines of it:  'Apre, apre, apre.  Chi gioca, chi gioca
    —uh, uh!—A Porrione, a Porrione.—Viela, viela; date a ognuno.—Alle
    mantella, alle mantella.—Oltre di corsa; non vi fermate.—Voltate qui;
    ecco costoro; fate veli innanzi.—Viela, viela; date costi.—Chi la fa?
    Io—Ed io.—Dagli; ah, ah, buona fu.—Or cosi; alla mascella, al fianco.
    —Dagli basso; di punta, di punta.—Ah, ah, buon gioco, buon gioco.'
 
    And thus it goes on with fire and animation for pages.  Rabelais probably
    translated or directly imitated it.  He changed the scene; there was no
    giuooco della pugna in France.  He transferred to a drinking-bout this
    clatter of exclamations which go off by themselves, which cross each other
    and get no answer.  He made a wonderful thing of it.  But though he did not
    copy Sermini, yet Sermini's work provided him with the form of the subject,
    and was the theme for Rabelais' marvellous variations.
 
    Who does not remember the fantastic quarrel of the cook with the poor devil
    who had flavoured his dry bread with the smoke of the roast, and the
    judgment of Seyny John, truly worthy of Solomon?  It comes from the Cento
    Novelle Antiche, rewritten from tales older than Boccaccio, and moreover of
    an extreme brevity and dryness.  They are only the framework, the notes,
    the skeleton of tales.  The subject is often wonderful, but nothing is made
    of it:  it is left unshaped.  Rabelais wrote a version of one, the ninth.
    The scene takes place, not at Paris, but at Alexandria in Egypt among the
    Saracens, and the cook is called Fabrac.  But the surprise at the end, the
    sagacious judgment by which the sound of a piece of money was made the
    price of the smoke, is the same.  Now the first dated edition of the Cento
    Novelle (which were frequently reprinted) appeared at Bologna in 1525, and
    it is certain that Rabelais had read the tales.  And there would be much
    else of the same kind to learn if we knew Rabelais' library.
 
    A still stranger fact of this sort may be given to show how nothing came
    amiss to him.  He must have known, and even copied the Latin Chronicle of
    the Counts of Anjou.  It is accepted, and rightly so, as an historical
    document, but that is no reason for thinking that the truth may not have
    been manipulated and adorned.  The Counts of Anjou were not saints.  They
    were proud, quarrelsome, violent, rapacious, and extravagant, as greedy as
    they were charitable to the Church, treacherous and cruel.  Yet their
    anonymous panegyrist has made them patterns of all the virtues.  In reality
    it is both a history and in some sort a romance; especially is it a
    collection of examples worthy of being followed, in the style of the
    Cyropaedia, our Juvenal of the fifteenth century, and a little like
    Fenelon's Telemaque.  Now in it there occurs the address of one of the
    counts to those who rebelled against him and who were at his mercy.
    Rabelais must have known it, for he has copied it, or rather, literally
    translated whole lines of it in the wonderful speech of Gargantua to the
    vanquished.  His contemporaries, who approved of his borrowing from
    antiquity, could not detect this one, because the book was not printed till
    much later.  But Rabelais lived in Maine.  In Anjou, which often figures
    among the localities he names, he must have met with and read the
    Chronicles of the Counts in manuscript, probably in some monastery library,
    whether at Fontenay-le-Comte or elsewhere it matters little.  There is not
    only a likeness in the ideas and tone, but in the words too, which cannot
    be a mere matter of chance.  He must have known the Chronicles of the
    Counts of Anjou, and they inspired one of his finest pages.  One sees,
    therefore, how varied were the sources whence he drew, and how many of them
    must probably always escape us.
 
    When, as has been done for Moliere, a critical bibliography of the works
    relating to Rabelais is drawn up—which, by the bye, will entail a very
    great amount of labour—the easiest part will certainly be the bibliography
    of the old editions.  That is the section that has been most satisfactorily
    and most completely worked out.  M. Brunet said the last word on the
    subject in his Researches in 1852, and in the important article in the
    fifth edition of his Manuel du Libraire (iv., 1863, pp. 1037-1071).
 
    The facts about the fifth book cannot be summed up briefly.  It was printed
    as a whole at first, without the name of the place, in 1564, and next year
    at Lyons by Jean Martin.  It has given, and even still gives rise to two
    contradictory opinions.  Is it Rabelais' or not?
 
    First of all, if he had left it complete, would sixteen years have gone by
    before it was printed?  Then, does it bear evident marks of his
    workmanship?  Is the hand of the master visible throughout?  Antoine Du
    Verdier in the 1605 edition of his Prosopographie writes: '(Rabelais')
    misfortune has been that everybody has wished to "pantagruelize!" and
    several books have appeared under his name, and have been added to his
    works, which are not by him, as, for instance, l'Ile Sonnante, written by a
    certain scholar of Valence and others.'
 
    The scholar of Valence might be Guillaume des Autels, to whom with more
    certainty can be ascribed the authorship of a dull imitation of Rabelais,
    the History of Fanfreluche and Gaudichon, published in 1578, which, to say
    the least of it, is very much inferior to the fifth book.
 
    Louis Guyon, in his Diverses Lecons, is still more positive:  'As to the
    last book which has been included in his works, entitled l'Ile Sonnante,
    the object of which seems to be to find fault with and laugh at the members
    and the authorities of the Catholic Church, I protest that he did not
    compose it, for it was written long after his death.  I was at Paris when
    it was written, and I know quite well who was its author; he was not a
    doctor.'  That is very emphatic, and it is impossible to ignore it.
 
    Yet everyone must recognize that there is a great deal of Rabelais in the
    fifth book.  He must have planned it and begun it.  Remembering that in
    1548 he had published, not as an experiment, but rather as a bait and as an
    announcement, the first eleven chapters of the fourth book, we may conclude
    that the first sixteen chapters of the fifth book published by themselves
    nine years after his death, in 1562, represent the remainder of his
    definitely finished work.  This is the more certain because these first
    chapters, which contain the Apologue of the Horse and the Ass and the
    terrible Furred Law-cats, are markedly better than what follows them.  They
    are not the only ones where the master's hand may be traced, but they are
    the only ones where no other hand could possibly have interfered.
 
    In the remainder the sentiment is distinctly Protestant.  Rabelais was much
    struck by the vices of the clergy and did not spare them.  Whether we are
    unable to forgive his criticisms because they were conceived in a spirit of
    raillery, or whether, on the other hand, we feel admiration for him on this
    point, yet Rabelais was not in the least a sectary.  If he strongly desired
    a moral reform, indirectly pointing out the need of it in his mocking
    fashion, he was not favourable to a political reform.  Those who would make
    of him a Protestant altogether forget that the Protestants of his time were
    not for him, but against him.  Henri Estienne, for instance, Ramus,
    Theodore de Beze, and especially Calvin, should know how he was to be
    regarded.  Rabelais belonged to what may be called the early reformation,
    to that band of honest men in the beginning of the sixteenth century,
    precursors of the later one perhaps, but, like Erasmus, between the two
    extremes.  He was neither Lutheran nor Calvinist, neither German nor
    Genevese, and it is quite natural that his work was not reprinted in
    Switzerland, which would certainly have happened had the Protestants looked
    on him as one of themselves.
 
    That Rabelais collected the materials for the fifth book, had begun it, and
    got on some way, there can be no doubt:  the excellence of a large number
    of passages prove it, but—taken as a whole—the fifth book has not the
    value, the verve, and the variety of the others.  The style is quite
    different, less rich, briefer, less elaborate, drier, in parts even
    wearisome.  In the first four books Rabelais seldom repeats himself.  The
    fifth book contains from the point of view of the vocabulary really the
    least novelty.  On the contrary, it is full of words and expressions
    already met with, which is very natural in an imitation, in a copy, forced
    to keep to a similar tone, and to show by such reminders and likenesses
    that it is really by the same pen.  A very striking point is the profound
    difference in the use of anatomical terms.  In the other books they are
    most frequently used in a humorous sense, and nonsensically, with a quite
    other meaning than their own; in the fifth they are applied correctly.  It
    was necessary to include such terms to keep up the practice, but the writer
    has not thought of using them to add to the comic effect:  one cannot
    always think of everything.  Trouble has been taken, of course, to include
    enumerations, but there are much fewer fabricated and fantastic words.  In
    short, the hand of the maker is far from showing the same suppleness and
    strength.
 
    A eulogistic quatrain is signed Nature quite, which, it is generally
    agreed, is an anagram of Jean Turquet.  Did the adapter of the fifth book
    sign his work in this indirect fashion?  He might be of the Genevese family
    to whom Louis Turquet and his son Theodore belonged, both well-known, and
    both strong Protestants.  The obscurity relating to this matter is far from
    being cleared up, and perhaps never will be.
 
    It fell to my lot—here, unfortunately, I am forced to speak of a personal
    matter—to print for the first time the manuscript of the fifth book.  At
    first it was hoped it might be in Rabelais' own hand; afterwards that it
    might be at least a copy of his unfinished work.  The task was a difficult
    one, for the writing, extremely flowing and rapid, is execrable, and most
    difficult to decipher and to transcribe accurately.  Besides, it often
    happens in the sixteenth and the end of the fifteenth century, that
    manuscripts are much less correct than the printed versions, even when they
    have not been copied by clumsy and ignorant hands.  In this case, it is the
    writing of a clerk executed as quickly as possible.  The farther it goes
    the more incorrect it becomes, as if the writer were in haste to finish.
 
    What is really the origin of it?  It has less the appearance of notes or
    fragments prepared by Rabelais than of a first attempt at revision.  It is
    not an author's rough draft; still less is it his manuscript.  If I had not
    printed this enigmatical text with scrupulous and painful fidelity, I would
    do it now.  It was necessary to do it so as to clear the way.  But as the
    thing is done, and accessible to those who may be interested, and who wish
    to critically examine it, there is no further need of reprinting it.  All
    the editions of Rabelais continue, and rightly, to reproduce the edition of
    1564.  It is not the real Rabelais, but however open to criticism it may
    be, it was under that form that the fifth book appeared in the sixteenth
    century, under that form it was accepted.  Consequently it is convenient
    and even necessary to follow and keep to the original edition.
 
    The first sixteen chapters may, and really must be, the text of Rabelais,
    in the final form as left by him, and found after his death; the framework,
    and a number of the passages in the continuation, the best ones, of course,
    are his, but have been patched up and tampered with.  Nothing can have been
    suppressed of what existed; it was evidently thought that everything should
    be admitted with the final revision; but the tone was changed, additions
    were made, and 'improvements.'  Adapters are always strangely vain.
 
    In the seventeenth century, the French printing-press, save for an edition
    issued at Troyes in 1613, gave up publishing Rabelais, and the work passed
    to foreign countries.  Jean Fuet reprinted him at Antwerp in 1602.  After
    the Amsterdam edition of 1659, where for the first time appears 'The
    Alphabet of the French Author,' comes the Elzevire edition of 1663.  The
    type, an imitation of what made the reputation of the little volumes of the
    Gryphes of Lyons, is charming, the printing is perfect, and the paper,
    which is French—the development of paper-making in Holland and England did
    not take place till after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes—is
    excellent.  They are pretty volumes to the eye, but, as in all the reprints
    of the seventeenth century, the text is full of faults and most
    untrustworthy.
 
    France, through a representative in a foreign land, however, comes into
    line again in the beginning of the eighteenth century, and in a really
    serious fashion, thanks to the very considerable learning of a French
    refugee, Jacob Le Duchat, who died in 1748.  He had a most thorough
    knowledge of the French prose-writers of the sixteenth century, and he made
    them accessible by his editions of the Quinze Joies du Mariage, of Henri
    Estienne, of Agrippa d'Aubigne, of L'Etoile, and of the Satyre Menippee.
    In 1711 he published an edition of Rabelais at Amsterdam, through Henry
    Bordesius, in five duodecimo volumes.  The reprint in quarto which he
    issued in 1741, seven years before his death, is, with its engravings by
    Bernard Picot, a fine library edition.  Le Duchat's is the first of the
    critical editions.  It takes account of differences in the texts, and
    begins to point out the variations.  His very numerous notes are
    remarkable, and are still worthy of most serious consideration.  He was the
    first to offer useful elucidations, and these have been repeated after him,
    and with good reason will continue to be so.  The Abbe de Massy's edition
    of 1752, also an Amsterdam production, has made use of Le Duchat's but does
    not take its place.  Finally, at the end of the century, Cazin printed
    Rabelais in his little volume, in 1782, and Bartiers issued two editions
    (of no importance) at Paris in 1782 and 1798.  Fortunately the nineteenth
    century has occupied itself with the great 'Satyrique' in a more competent
    and useful fashion.
 
    In 1820 L'Aulnaye published through Desoer his three little volumes,
    printed in exquisite style, and which have other merits besides.  His
    volume of annotations, in which, that nothing might be lost of his own
    notes, he has included many things not directly relating to Rabelais, is
    full of observations and curious remarks which are very useful additions to
    Le Duchat.  One fault to be found with him is his further complication of
    the spelling.  This he did in accordance with a principle that the words
    should be referred to their real etymology.  Learned though he was,
    Rabelais had little care to be so etymological, and it is not his theories
    but those of the modern scholar that have been ventilated.
 
    Somewhat later, from 1823 to 1826, Esmangart and Johanneau issued a
    variorum edition in nine volumes, in which the text is often encumbered by
    notes which are really too numerous, and, above all, too long.  The work
    was an enormous one, but the best part of it is Le Duchat's, and what is
    not his is too often absolutely hypothetical and beside the truth.  Le
    Duchat had already given too much importance to the false historical
    explanation.  Here it is constantly coming in, and it rests on no evidence.
    In reality, there is no need of the key to Rabelais by which to discover
    the meaning of subtle allusions.  He is neither so complicated nor so full
    of riddles.  We know how he has scattered the names of contemporaries about
    his work, sometimes of friends, sometimes of enemies, and without
    disguising them under any mask.  He is no more Panurge than Louis XII. is
    Gargantua or Francis I. Pantagruel.  Rabelais says what he wants, all he
    wants, and in the way he wants.  There are no mysteries below the surface,
    and it is a waste of time to look for knots in a bulrush.  All the
    historical explanations are purely imaginary, utterly without proof, and
    should the more emphatically be looked on as baseless and dismissed.  They
    are radically false, and therefore both worthless and harmful.
 
    In 1840 there appeared in the Bibliotheque Charpentier the Rabelais in a
    single duodecimo volume, begun by Charles Labiche, and, after his death,
    completed by M. Paul Lacroix, whose share is the larger.  The text is that
    of L'Aulnaye; the short footnotes, with all their brevity, contain useful
    explanations of difficult words.  Amongst the editions of Rabelais this is
    one of the most important, because it brought him many readers and
    admirers.  No other has made him so well and so widely known as this
    portable volume, which has been constantly reprinted.  No other has been so
    widely circulated, and the sale still goes on.  It was, and must still be
    looked on as a most serviceable edition.
 
    The edition published by Didot in 1857 has an altogether special character.
    In the biographical notice M. Rathery for the first time treated as they
    deserve the foolish prejudices which have made Rabelais misunderstood, and
    M. Burgaud des Marets set the text on a quite new base.  Having proved,
    what of course is very evident, that in the original editions the spelling,
    and the language too, were of the simplest and clearest, and were not
    bristling with the nonsensical and superfluous consonants which have given
    rise to the idea that Rabelais is difficult to read, he took the trouble
    first of all to note the spelling of each word.  Whenever in a single
    instance he found it in accordance with modern spelling, he made it the
    same throughout.  The task was a hard one, and Rabelais certainly gained in
    clearness, but over-zeal is often fatal to a reform.  In respect to its
    precision and the value of its notes, which are short and very judicious,
    Burgaud des Marets' edition is valuable, and is amongst those which should
    be known and taken into account.
 
    Since Le Duchat all the editions have a common fault.  They are not exactly
    guilty of fabricating, but they set up an artificial text in the sense
    that, in order to lose as little as possible, they have collected and
    united what originally were variations—the revisions, in short, of the
    original editions.  Guided by the wise counsels given by Brunet in 1852 in
    his Researches on the old editions of Rabelais, Pierre Jannet published the
    first three books in 1858; then, when the publication of the Bibliotheque
    Elzevirienne was discontinued, he took up the work again and finished the
    edition in Picard's blue library, in little volumes, each book quite
    distinct.  It was M. Jannet who in our days first restored the pure and
    exact text of Rabelais, not only without retouching it, but without making
    additions or insertions, or juxtaposition of things that were not formerly
    found together.  For each of the books he has followed the last edition
    issued by Rabelais, and all the earlier differences he gives as variations.
    It is astonishing that a thing so simple and so fitting should not have
    been done before, and the result is that this absolutely exact fidelity has
    restored a lucidity which was not wanting in Rabelais's time, but which had
    since been obscured.  All who have come after Jannet have followed in his
    path, and there is no reason for straying from it.
 
 
 
 
 
    FRANCIS RABELAIS.
THE FIRST BOOK.
    To the Honoured, Noble Translator of Rabelais.
 
Rabelais, whose wit prodigiously was made,
All men, professions, actions to invade,
With so much furious vigour, as if it
Had lived o'er each of them, and each had quit,
Yet with such happy sleight and careless skill,
As, like the serpent, doth with laughter kill,
So that although his noble leaves appear
Antic and Gottish, and dull souls forbear
To turn them o'er, lest they should only find
Nothing but savage monsters of a mind,—
No shapen beauteous thoughts; yet when the wise
Seriously strip him of his wild disguise,
Melt down his dross, refine his massy ore,
And polish that which seem'd rough-cast before,
Search his deep sense, unveil his hidden mirth,
And make that fiery which before seem'd earth
(Conquering those things of highest consequence,
What's difficult of language or of sense),
He will appear some noble table writ
In the old Egyptian hieroglyphic wit;
Where, though you monsters and grotescoes see,
You meet all mysteries of philosophy.
For he was wise and sovereignly bred
To know what mankind is, how 't may be led:
He stoop'd unto them, like that wise man, who
Rid on a stick, when 's children would do so.
For we are easy sullen things, and must
Be laugh'd aright, and cheated into trust;
Whilst a black piece of phlegm, that lays about
Dull menaces, and terrifies the rout,
And cajoles it, with all its peevish strength
Piteously stretch'd and botch'd up into length,
Whilst the tired rabble sleepily obey
Such opiate talk, and snore away the day,
By all his noise as much their minds relieves,
As caterwauling of wild cats frights thieves.
  But Rabelais was another thing, a man
Made up of all that art and nature can
Form from a fiery genius,—he was one
Whose soul so universally was thrown
Through all the arts of life, who understood
Each stratagem by which we stray from good;
So that he best might solid virtue teach,
As some 'gainst sins of their own bosoms preach:
He from wise choice did the true means prefer,
In the fool's coat acting th' philosopher.
  Thus hoary Aesop's beasts did mildly tame
Fierce man, and moralize him into shame;
Thus brave romances, while they seem to lay
Great trains of lust, platonic love display;
Thus would old Sparta, if a seldom chance
Show'd a drunk slave, teach children temperance;
Thus did the later poets nobly bring
The scene to height, making the fool the king.
  And, noble sir, you vigorously have trod
In this hard path, unknown, un-understood
By its own countrymen, 'tis you appear
Our full enjoyment which was our despair,
Scattering his mists, cheering his cynic frowns
(For radiant brightness now dark Rabelais crowns),
Leaving your brave heroic cares, which must
Make better mankind and embalm your dust,
So undeceiving us, that now we see
All wit in Gascon and in Cromarty,
Besides that Rabelais is convey'd to us,
And that our Scotland is not barbarous.
                                      J. De la Salle.
    Rablophila.
 
    The First Decade.
 
    The Commendation.
 
Musa! canas nostrorum in testimonium Amorum,
  Et Gargantueas perpetuato faces,
Utque homini tali resultet nobilis Eccho:
  Quicquid Fama canit, Pantagruelis erit.
 
    The Argument.
 
  Here I intend mysteriously to sing
    With a pen pluck'd from Fame's own wing,
Of Gargantua that learn'd breech-wiping king.
    Decade the First.
 
   I.
  Help me, propitious stars; a mighty blaze
    Benumbs me!  I must sound the praise
Of him hath turn'd this crabbed work in such heroic phrase.
   II.
  What wit would not court martyrdom to hold
    Upon his head a laurel of gold,
Where for each rich conceit a Pumpion-pearl is told:
   III.
  And such a one is this, art's masterpiece,
    A thing ne'er equall'd by old Greece:
A thing ne'er match'd as yet, a real Golden Fleece.
   IV.
  Vice is a soldier fights against mankind;
    Which you may look but never find:
For 'tis an envious thing, with cunning interlined.
   V.
  And thus he rails at drinking all before 'em,
    And for lewd women does be-whore 'em,
And brings their painted faces and black patches to th' quorum.
   VI.
  To drink he was a furious enemy
    Contented with a six-penny—
(with diamond hatband, silver spurs, six horses.) pie—
   VII.
  And for tobacco's pate-rotunding smoke,
    Much had he said, and much more spoke,
But 'twas not then found out, so the design was broke.
   VIII.
  Muse! Fancy! Faith! come now arise aloud,
    Assembled in a blue-vein'd cloud,
And this tall infant in angelic arms now shroud.
   IX.
  To praise it further I would now begin
    Were 't now a thoroughfare and inn,
It harbours vice, though 't be to catch it in a gin.
   X.
  Therefore, my Muse, draw up thy flowing sail,
    And acclamate a gentle hail
With all thy art and metaphors, which must prevail.
Jam prima Oceani pars est praeterita nostri.
  Imparibus restat danda secunda modis.
Quam si praestiterit mentem Daemon malus addam,
  Cum sapiens totus prodierit Rabelais.
                                             Malevolus.
    (Reader, the Errata, which in this book are not a few, are casually lost;
    and therefore the Translator, not having leisure to collect them again,
    craves thy pardon for such as thou may'st meet with.)
   
    The Author's Prologue to the First Book.
    Most noble and illustrious drinkers, and you thrice precious pockified
    blades (for to you, and none else, do I dedicate my writings), Alcibiades,
    in that dialogue of Plato's, which is entitled The Banquet, whilst he was
    setting forth the praises of his schoolmaster Socrates (without all
    question the prince of philosophers), amongst other discourses to that
    purpose, said that he resembled the Silenes.  Silenes of old were little
    boxes, like those we now may see in the shops of apothecaries, painted on
    the outside with wanton toyish figures, as harpies, satyrs, bridled geese,
    horned hares, saddled ducks, flying goats, thiller harts, and other
    such-like counterfeited pictures at discretion, to excite people unto
    laughter, as Silenus himself, who was the foster-father of good Bacchus, was
    wont to do; but within those capricious caskets were carefully preserved and
    kept many rich jewels and fine drugs, such as balm, ambergris, amomon, musk,
    civet, with several kinds of precious stones, and other things of great
    price.  Just such another thing was Socrates.  For to have eyed his outside,
    and esteemed of him by his exterior appearance, you would not have given the
    peel of an onion for him, so deformed he was in body, and ridiculous in his
    gesture.  He had a sharp pointed nose, with the look of a bull, and
    countenance of a fool:  he was in his carriage simple, boorish in his
    apparel, in fortune poor, unhappy in his wives, unfit for all offices in the
    commonwealth, always laughing, tippling, and merrily carousing to everyone,
    with continual gibes and jeers, the better by those means to conceal his
    divine knowledge.  Now, opening this box you would have found within it a
    heavenly and inestimable drug, a more than human understanding, an admirable
    virtue, matchless learning, invincible courage, unimitable sobriety, certain
    contentment of mind, perfect assurance, and an incredible misregard of all
    that for which men commonly do so much watch, run, sail, fight, travel, toil
    and turmoil themselves.
 
    Whereunto (in your opinion) doth this little flourish of a preamble tend?
    For so much as you, my good disciples, and some other jolly fools of ease
    and leisure, reading the pleasant titles of some books of our invention, as
    Gargantua, Pantagruel, Whippot (Fessepinte.), the Dignity of Codpieces, of
    Pease and Bacon with a Commentary, &c., are too ready to judge that there
    is nothing in them but jests, mockeries, lascivious discourse, and
    recreative lies; because the outside (which is the title) is usually,
    without any farther inquiry, entertained with scoffing and derision.  But
    truly it is very unbeseeming to make so slight account of the works of men,
    seeing yourselves avouch that it is not the habit makes the monk, many
    being monasterially accoutred, who inwardly are nothing less than monachal,
    and that there are of those that wear Spanish capes, who have but little of
    the valour of Spaniards in them.  Therefore is it, that you must open the
    book, and seriously consider of the matter treated in it.  Then shall you
    find that it containeth things of far higher value than the box did
    promise; that is to say, that the subject thereof is not so foolish as by
    the title at the first sight it would appear to be.
 
    And put the case, that in the literal sense you meet with purposes merry
    and solacious enough, and consequently very correspondent to their
    inscriptions, yet must not you stop there as at the melody of the charming
    syrens, but endeavour to interpret that in a sublimer sense which possibly
    you intended to have spoken in the jollity of your heart.  Did you ever
    pick the lock of a cupboard to steal a bottle of wine out of it?  Tell me
    truly, and, if you did, call to mind the countenance which then you had.
    Or, did you ever see a dog with a marrowbone in his mouth,—the beast of
    all other, says Plato, lib. 2, de Republica, the most philosophical?  If
    you have seen him, you might have remarked with what devotion and
    circumspectness he wards and watcheth it:  with what care he keeps it:  how
    fervently he holds it:  how prudently he gobbets it:  with what affection
    he breaks it:  and with what diligence he sucks it.  To what end all this?
    What moveth him to take all these pains?  What are the hopes of his labour?
    What doth he expect to reap thereby?  Nothing but a little marrow.  True it
    is, that this little is more savoury and delicious than the great
    quantities of other sorts of meat, because the marrow (as Galen testifieth,
    5. facult. nat. & 11. de usu partium) is a nourishment most perfectly
    elaboured by nature.
 
    In imitation of this dog, it becomes you to be wise, to smell, feel and
    have in estimation these fair goodly books, stuffed with high conceptions,
    which, though seemingly easy in the pursuit, are in the cope and encounter
    somewhat difficult.  And then, like him, you must, by a sedulous lecture,
    and frequent meditation, break the bone, and suck out the marrow,—that is,
    my allegorical sense, or the things I to myself propose to be signified by
    these Pythagorical symbols, with assured hope, that in so doing you will at
    last attain to be both well-advised and valiant by the reading of them:
    for in the perusal of this treatise you shall find another kind of taste,
    and a doctrine of a more profound and abstruse consideration, which will
    disclose unto you the most glorious sacraments and dreadful mysteries, as
    well in what concerneth your religion, as matters of the public state, and
    life economical.
 
    Do you believe, upon your conscience, that Homer, whilst he was a-couching
    his Iliads and Odysses, had any thought upon those allegories, which
    Plutarch, Heraclides Ponticus, Eustathius, Cornutus squeezed out of him,
    and which Politian filched again from them?  If you trust it, with neither
    hand nor foot do you come near to my opinion, which judgeth them to have
    been as little dreamed of by Homer, as the Gospel sacraments were by Ovid
    in his Metamorphoses, though a certain gulligut friar (Frere Lubin
    croquelardon.) and true bacon-picker would have undertaken to prove it, if
    perhaps he had met with as very fools as himself, (and as the proverb says)
    a lid worthy of such a kettle.
 
    If you give no credit thereto, why do not you the same in these jovial new
    chronicles of mine?  Albeit when I did dictate them, I thought upon no more
    than you, who possibly were drinking the whilst as I was.  For in the
    composing of this lordly book, I never lost nor bestowed any more, nor any
    other time than what was appointed to serve me for taking of my bodily
    refection, that is, whilst I was eating and drinking.  And indeed that is
    the fittest and most proper hour wherein to write these high matters and
    deep sciences:  as Homer knew very well, the paragon of all philologues,
    and Ennius, the father of the Latin poets, as Horace calls him, although a
    certain sneaking jobernol alleged that his verses smelled more of the wine
    than oil.
 
    So saith a turlupin or a new start-up grub of my books, but a turd for him.
    The fragrant odour of the wine, O how much more dainty, pleasant, laughing
    (Riant, priant, friant.), celestial and delicious it is, than that smell of
    oil!  And I will glory as much when it is said of me, that I have spent
    more on wine than oil, as did Demosthenes, when it was told him, that his
    expense on oil was greater than on wine.  I truly hold it for an honour and
    praise to be called and reputed a Frolic Gualter and a Robin Goodfellow;
    for under this name am I welcome in all choice companies of Pantagruelists.
    It was upbraided to Demosthenes by an envious surly knave, that his
    Orations did smell like the sarpler or wrapper of a foul and filthy
    oil-vessel.  For this cause interpret you all my deeds and sayings in the
    perfectest sense; reverence the cheese-like brain that feeds you with these
    fair billevezees and trifling jollities, and do what lies in you to keep me
    always merry.  Be frolic now, my lads, cheer up your hearts, and joyfully
    read the rest, with all the ease of your body and profit of your reins.
    But hearken, joltheads, you viedazes, or dickens take ye, remember to drink
    a health to me for the like favour again, and I will pledge you instantly,
    Tout ares-metys.
 
    Rabelais to the Reader.
 
    Good friends, my Readers, who peruse this Book,
    Be not offended, whilst on it you look:
    Denude yourselves of all depraved affection,
    For it contains no badness, nor infection:
    'Tis true that it brings forth to you no birth
    Of any value, but in point of mirth;
    Thinking therefore how sorrow might your mind
    Consume, I could no apter subject find;
    One inch of joy surmounts of grief a span;
    Because to laugh is proper to the man.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.I.—Of the Genealogy and Antiquity of Gargantua.
    I must refer you to the great chronicle of Pantagruel for the knowledge of
    that genealogy and antiquity of race by which Gargantua is come unto us.
    In it you may understand more at large how the giants were born in this
    world, and how from them by a direct line issued Gargantua, the father of
    Pantagruel:  and do not take it ill, if for this time I pass by it,
    although the subject be such, that the oftener it were remembered, the more
    it would please your worshipful Seniorias; according to which you have the
    authority of Plato in Philebo and Gorgias; and of Flaccus, who says that
    there are some kinds of purposes (such as these are without doubt), which,
    the frequentlier they be repeated, still prove the more delectable.
 
    Would to God everyone had as certain knowledge of his genealogy since the
    time of the ark of Noah until this age.  I think many are at this day
    emperors, kings, dukes, princes, and popes on the earth, whose extraction
    is from some porters and pardon-pedlars; as, on the contrary, many are now
    poor wandering beggars, wretched and miserable, who are descended of the
    blood and lineage of great kings and emperors, occasioned, as I conceive
    it, by the transport and revolution of kingdoms and empires, from the
    Assyrians to the Medes, from the Medes to the Persians, from the Persians
    to the Macedonians, from the Macedonians to the Romans, from the Romans to
    the Greeks, from the Greeks to the French.
 
    And to give you some hint concerning myself, who speaks unto you, I cannot
    think but I am come of the race of some rich king or prince in former
    times; for never yet saw you any man that had a greater desire to be a
    king, and to be rich, than I have, and that only that I may make good
    cheer, do nothing, nor care for anything, and plentifully enrich my
    friends, and all honest and learned men.  But herein do I comfort myself,
    that in the other world I shall be so, yea and greater too than at this
    present I dare wish.  As for you, with the same or a better conceit
    consolate yourselves in your distresses, and drink fresh if you can come by
    it.
 
    To return to our wethers, I say that by the sovereign gift of heaven, the
    antiquity and genealogy of Gargantua hath been reserved for our use more
    full and perfect than any other except that of the Messias, whereof I mean
    not to speak; for it belongs not unto my purpose, and the devils, that is
    to say, the false accusers and dissembled gospellers, will therein oppose
    me.  This genealogy was found by John Andrew in a meadow, which he had near
    the pole-arch, under the olive-tree, as you go to Narsay:  where, as he was
    making cast up some ditches, the diggers with their mattocks struck against
    a great brazen tomb, and unmeasurably long, for they could never find the
    end thereof, by reason that it entered too far within the sluices of
    Vienne.  Opening this tomb in a certain place thereof, sealed on the top
    with the mark of a goblet, about which was written in Etrurian letters Hic
    Bibitur, they found nine flagons set in such order as they use to rank
    their kyles in Gascony, of which that which was placed in the middle had
    under it a big, fat, great, grey, pretty, small, mouldy, little pamphlet,
    smelling stronger, but no better than roses.  In that book the said
    genealogy was found written all at length, in a chancery hand, not in
    paper, not in parchment, nor in wax, but in the bark of an elm-tree, yet so
    worn with the long tract of time, that hardly could three letters together
    be there perfectly discerned.
 
    I (though unworthy) was sent for thither, and with much help of those
    spectacles, whereby the art of reading dim writings, and letters that do
    not clearly appear to the sight, is practised, as Aristotle teacheth it,
    did translate the book as you may see in your Pantagruelizing, that is to
    say, in drinking stiffly to your own heart's desire, and reading the
    dreadful and horrific acts of Pantagruel.  At the end of the book there was
    a little treatise entitled the Antidoted Fanfreluches, or a Galimatia of
    extravagant conceits.  The rats and moths, or (that I may not lie) other
    wicked beasts, had nibbled off the beginning:  the rest I have hereto
    subjoined, for the reverence I bear to antiquity.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.II.—-The Antidoted Fanfreluches:  or, a Galimatia of extravagant Conceits found in an ancient Monument.
    No sooner did the Cymbrians' overcomer
    Pass through the air to shun the dew of summer,
    But at his coming straight great tubs were fill'd,
    With pure fresh butter down in showers distill'd:
    Wherewith when water'd was his grandam, Hey,
    Aloud he cried, Fish it, sir, I pray y';
    Because his beard is almost all beray'd;
    Or, that he would hold to 'm a scale, he pray'd.
 
    To lick his slipper, some told was much better,
    Than to gain pardons, and the merit greater.
    In th' interim a crafty chuff approaches,
    From the depth issued, where they fish for roaches;
    Who said, Good sirs, some of them let us save,
    The eel is here, and in this hollow cave
    You'll find, if that our looks on it demur,
    A great waste in the bottom of his fur.
 
    To read this chapter when he did begin,
    Nothing but a calf's horns were found therein;
    I feel, quoth he, the mitre which doth hold
    My head so chill, it makes my brains take cold.
    Being with the perfume of a turnip warm'd,
    To stay by chimney hearths himself he arm'd,
    Provided that a new thill-horse they made
    Of every person of a hair-brain'd head.
 
    They talked of the bunghole of Saint Knowles,
    Of Gilbathar and thousand other holes,
    If they might be reduced t' a scarry stuff,
    Such as might not be subject to the cough:
    Since ev'ry man unseemly did it find,
    To see them gaping thus at ev'ry wind:
    For, if perhaps they handsomely were closed,
    For pledges they to men might be exposed.
 
    In this arrest by Hercules the raven
    Was flayed at her (his) return from Lybia haven.
    Why am not I, said Minos, there invited?
    Unless it be myself, not one's omitted:
    And then it is their mind, I do no more
    Of frogs and oysters send them any store:
    In case they spare my life and prove but civil,
    I give their sale of distaffs to the devil.
 
    To quell him comes Q.B., who limping frets
    At the safe pass of tricksy crackarets:
    The boulter, the grand Cyclops' cousin, those
    Did massacre, whilst each one wiped his nose:
    Few ingles in this fallow ground are bred,
    But on a tanner's mill are winnowed.
    Run thither all of you, th' alarms sound clear,
    You shall have more than you had the last year.
 
    Short while thereafter was the bird of Jove
    Resolved to speak, though dismal it should prove;
    Yet was afraid, when he saw them in ire,
    They should o'erthrow quite flat down dead th' empire.
    He rather choosed the fire from heaven to steal,
    To boats where were red herrings put to sale;
    Than to be calm 'gainst those, who strive to brave us,
    And to the Massorets' fond words enslave us.
 
    All this at last concluded gallantly,
    In spite of Ate and her hern-like thigh,
    Who, sitting, saw Penthesilea ta'en,
    In her old age, for a cress-selling quean.
    Each one cried out, Thou filthy collier toad,
    Doth it become thee to be found abroad?
    Thou hast the Roman standard filch'd away,
    Which they in rags of parchment did display.
 
    Juno was born, who, under the rainbow,
    Was a-bird-catching with her duck below:
    When her with such a grievous trick they plied
    That she had almost been bethwacked by it.
    The bargain was, that, of that throatful, she
    Should of Proserpina have two eggs free;
    And if that she thereafter should be found,
    She to a hawthorn hill should be fast bound.
 
    Seven months thereafter, lacking twenty-two,
    He, that of old did Carthage town undo,
    Did bravely midst them all himself advance,
    Requiring of them his inheritance;
    Although they justly made up the division,
    According to the shoe-welt-law's decision,
    By distributing store of brews and beef
    To these poor fellows that did pen the brief.
 
    But th' year will come, sign of a Turkish bow,
    Five spindles yarn'd, and three pot-bottoms too,
    Wherein of a discourteous king the dock
    Shall pepper'd be under an hermit's frock.
    Ah! that for one she hypocrite you must
    Permit so many acres to be lost!
    Cease, cease, this vizard may become another,
    Withdraw yourselves unto the serpent's brother.
 
    'Tis in times past, that he who is shall reign
    With his good friends in peace now and again.
    No rash nor heady prince shall then rule crave,
    Each good will its arbitrement shall have;
    And the joy, promised of old as doom
    To the heaven's guests, shall in its beacon come.
    Then shall the breeding mares, that benumb'd were,
    Like royal palfreys ride triumphant there.
 
    And this continue shall from time to time,
    Till Mars be fetter'd for an unknown crime;
    Then shall one come, who others will surpass,
    Delightful, pleasing, matchless, full of grace.
    Cheer up your hearts, approach to this repast,
    All trusty friends of mine; for he's deceased,
    Who would not for a world return again,
    So highly shall time past be cried up then.
 
    He who was made of wax shall lodge each member
    Close by the hinges of a block of timber.
    We then no more shall Master, master, whoot,
    The swagger, who th' alarum bell holds out;
    Could one seize on the dagger which he bears,
    Heads would be free from tingling in the ears,
    To baffle the whole storehouse of abuses.
    The thus farewell Apollo and the Muses.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.III.—How Gargantua was carried eleven months in his mother's belly.
    Grangousier was a good fellow in his time, and notable jester; he loved to
    drink neat, as much as any man that then was in the world, and would
    willingly eat salt meat.  To this intent he was ordinarily well furnished
    with gammons of bacon, both of Westphalia, Mayence and Bayonne, with store
    of dried neat's tongues, plenty of links, chitterlings and puddings in
    their season; together with salt beef and mustard, a good deal of hard roes
    of powdered mullet called botargos, great provision of sausages, not of
    Bolonia (for he feared the Lombard Boccone), but of Bigorre, Longaulnay,
    Brene, and Rouargue.  In the vigour of his age he married Gargamelle,
    daughter to the King of the Parpaillons, a jolly pug, and well-mouthed
    wench.  These two did oftentimes do the two-backed beast together, joyfully
    rubbing and frotting their bacon 'gainst one another, in so far, that at
    last she became great with child of a fair son, and went with him unto the
    eleventh month; for so long, yea longer, may a woman carry her great belly,
    especially when it is some masterpiece of nature, and a person
    predestinated to the performance, in his due time, of great exploits.  As
    Homer says, that the child, which Neptune begot upon the nymph, was born a
    whole year after the conception, that is, in the twelfth month.  For, as
    Aulus Gellius saith, lib. 3, this long time was suitable to the majesty of
    Neptune, that in it the child might receive his perfect form.  For the like
    reason Jupiter made the night, wherein he lay with Alcmena, last
    forty-eight hours, a shorter time not being sufficient for the forging of
    Hercules, who cleansed the world of the monsters and tyrants wherewith it
    was suppressed.  My masters, the ancient Pantagruelists, have confirmed
    that which I say, and withal declared it to be not only possible, but also
    maintained the lawful birth and legitimation of the infant born of a woman
    in the eleventh month after the decease of her husband.  Hypocrates, lib.
    de alimento.  Plinius, lib. 7, cap. 5.  Plautus, in his Cistelleria.
    Marcus Varro, in his satire inscribed The Testament, alleging to this
    purpose the authority of Aristotle.  Censorinus, lib. de die natali.
    Arist. lib. 7, cap. 3 & 4, de natura animalium.  Gellius, lib. 3, cap. 16.
    Servius, in his exposition upon this verse of Virgil's eclogues, Matri
    longa decem, &c., and a thousand other fools, whose number hath been
    increased by the lawyers ff. de suis, et legit l. intestato. paragrapho.
    fin. and in Auth. de restitut. et ea quae parit in xi mense.  Moreover upon
    these grounds they have foisted in their Robidilardic, or Lapiturolive law.
    Gallus ff. de lib. et posth. l. sept. ff. de stat. hom., and some other
    laws, which at this time I dare not name.  By means whereof the honest
    widows may without danger play at the close buttock game with might and
    main, and as hard as they can, for the space of the first two months after
    the decease of their husbands.  I pray you, my good lusty springal lads, if
    you find any of these females, that are worth the pains of untying the
    codpiece-point, get up, ride upon them, and bring them to me; for, if they
    happen within the third month to conceive, the child should be heir to the
    deceased, if, before he died, he had no other children, and the mother
    shall pass for an honest woman.
 
    When she is known to have conceived, thrust forward boldly, spare her not,
    whatever betide you, seeing the paunch is full.  As Julia, the daughter of
    the Emperor Octavian, never prostituted herself to her belly-bumpers, but
    when she found herself with child, after the manner of ships, that receive
    not their steersman till they have their ballast and lading.  And if any
    blame them for this their rataconniculation, and reiterated lechery upon
    their pregnancy and big-belliedness, seeing beasts, in the like exigent of
    their fulness, will never suffer the male-masculant to encroach them, their
    answer will be, that those are beasts, but they are women, very well
    skilled in the pretty vales and small fees of the pleasant trade and
    mysteries of superfetation:  as Populia heretofore answered, according to
    the relation of Macrobius, lib. 2. Saturnal.  If the devil will not have
    them to bag, he must wring hard the spigot, and stop the bung-hole.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.IV.—-How Gargamelle, being great with Gargantua, did eat a huge deal of tripes.
    The occasion and manner how Gargamelle was brought to bed, and delivered of
    her child, was thus:  and, if you do not believe it, I wish your bum-gut
    fall out and make an escapade.  Her bum-gut, indeed, or fundament escaped
    her in an afternoon, on the third day of February, with having eaten at
    dinner too many godebillios.  Godebillios are the fat tripes of coiros.
    Coiros are beeves fattened at the cratch in ox-stalls, or in the fresh
    guimo meadows.  Guimo meadows are those that for their fruitfulness may be
    mowed twice a year.  Of those fat beeves they had killed three hundred
    sixty-seven thousand and fourteen, to be salted at Shrovetide, that in the
    entering of the spring they might have plenty of powdered beef, wherewith
    to season their mouths at the beginning of their meals, and to taste their
    wine the better.
 
    They had abundance of tripes, as you have heard, and they were so
    delicious, that everyone licked his fingers.  But the mischief was this,
    that, for all men could do, there was no possibility to keep them long in
    that relish; for in a very short while they would have stunk, which had
    been an undecent thing.  It was therefore concluded, that they should be
    all of them gulched up, without losing anything.  To this effect they
    invited all the burghers of Sainais, of Suille, of the Roche-Clermaud, of
    Vaugaudry, without omitting the Coudray, Monpensier, the Gue de Vede, and
    other their neighbours, all stiff drinkers, brave fellows, and good players
    at the kyles.  The good man Grangousier took great pleasure in their
    company, and commanded there should be no want nor pinching for anything.
    Nevertheless he bade his wife eat sparingly, because she was near her time,
    and that these tripes were no very commendable meat.  They would fain, said
    he, be at the chewing of ordure, that would eat the case wherein it was.
    Notwithstanding these admonitions, she did eat sixteen quarters, two
    bushels, three pecks and a pipkin full.  O the fair fecality wherewith she
    swelled, by the ingrediency of such shitten stuff!
 
    After dinner they all went out in a hurl to the grove of the willows,
    where, on the green grass, to the sound of the merry flutes and pleasant
    bagpipes, they danced so gallantly, that it was a sweet and heavenly sport
    to see them so frolic.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.V.—The Discourse of the Drinkers.
  
    Then did they fall upon the chat of victuals and some belly furniture to be
    snatched at in the very same place.  Which purpose was no sooner mentioned,
    but forthwith began flagons to go, gammons to trot, goblets to fly, great
    bowls to ting, glasses to ring.  Draw, reach, fill, mix, give it me without
    water.  So, my friend, so, whip me off this glass neatly, bring me hither
    some claret, a full weeping glass till it run over.  A cessation and truce
    with thirst.  Ha, thou false fever, wilt thou not be gone?  By my figgins,
    godmother, I cannot as yet enter in the humour of being merry, nor drink so
    currently as I would.  You have catched a cold, gammer?  Yea, forsooth,
    sir.  By the belly of Sanct Buff, let us talk of our drink:  I never drink
    but at my hours, like the Pope's mule.  And I never drink but in my
    breviary, like a fair father guardian.  Which was first, thirst or
    drinking?  Thirst, for who in the time of innocence would have drunk
    without being athirst?  Nay, sir, it was drinking; for privatio
    praesupponit habitum.  I am learned, you see:  Foecundi calices quem non
    fecere disertum?  We poor innocents drink but too much without thirst.  Not
    I truly, who am a sinner, for I never drink without thirst, either present
    or future.  To prevent it, as you know, I drink for the thirst to come.  I
    drink eternally.  This is to me an eternity of drinking, and drinking of
    eternity.  Let us sing, let us drink, and tune up our roundelays.  Where is
    my funnel?  What, it seems I do not drink but by an attorney?  Do you wet
    yourselves to dry, or do you dry to wet you?  Pish, I understand not the
    rhetoric (theoric, I should say), but I help myself somewhat by the
    practice.  Baste! enough!  I sup, I wet, I humect, I moisten my gullet, I
    drink, and all for fear of dying.  Drink always and you shall never die.
    If I drink not, I am a-ground, dry, gravelled and spent.  I am stark dead
    without drink, and my soul ready to fly into some marsh amongst frogs; the
    soul never dwells in a dry place, drouth kills it.  O you butlers, creators
    of new forms, make me of no drinker a drinker, a perennity and
    everlastingness of sprinkling and bedewing me through these my parched and
    sinewy bowels.  He drinks in vain that feels not the pleasure of it.  This
    entereth into my veins,—the pissing tools and urinal vessels shall have
    nothing of it.  I would willingly wash the tripes of the calf which I
    apparelled this morning.  I have pretty well now ballasted my stomach and
    stuffed my paunch.  If the papers of my bonds and bills could drink as well
    as I do, my creditors would not want for wine when they come to see me, or
    when they are to make any formal exhibition of their rights to what of me
    they can demand.  This hand of yours spoils your nose.  O how many other
    such will enter here before this go out!  What, drink so shallow?  It is
    enough to break both girds and petrel.  This is called a cup of
    dissimulation, or flagonal hypocrisy.
 
    What difference is there between a bottle and a flagon.  Great difference;
    for the bottle is stopped and shut up with a stopple, but the flagon with a
    vice (La bouteille est fermee a bouchon, et le flaccon a vis.).  Bravely
    and well played upon the words!  Our fathers drank lustily, and emptied
    their cans.  Well cacked, well sung!  Come, let us drink:  will you send
    nothing to the river?  Here is one going to wash the tripes.  I drink no
    more than a sponge.  I drink like a Templar knight.  And I, tanquam
    sponsus.  And I, sicut terra sine aqua.  Give me a synonymon for a gammon
    of bacon.  It is the compulsory of drinkers:  it is a pulley.  By a
    pulley-rope wine is let down into a cellar, and by a gammon into the
    stomach. Hey! now, boys, hither, some drink, some drink.  There is no
    trouble in it. Respice personam, pone pro duos, bus non est in usu.  If I
    could get up as well as I can swallow down, I had been long ere now very
    high in the air.
 
    Thus became Tom Tosspot rich,—thus went in the tailor's stitch.  Thus did
    Bacchus conquer th' Inde—thus Philosophy, Melinde.  A little rain allays a
    great deal of wind:  long tippling breaks the thunder.  But if there came
    such liquor from my ballock, would you not willingly thereafter suck the
    udder whence it issued?  Here, page, fill!  I prithee, forget me not when
    it comes to my turn, and I will enter the election I have made of thee into
    the very register of my heart.  Sup, Guillot, and spare not, there is
    somewhat in the pot.  I appeal from thirst, and disclaim its jurisdiction.
    Page, sue out my appeal in form.  This remnant in the bottom of the glass
    must follow its leader.  I was wont heretofore to drink out all, but now I
    leave nothing.  Let us not make too much haste; it is requisite we carry
    all along with us.  Heyday, here are tripes fit for our sport, and, in
    earnest, excellent godebillios of the dun ox (you know) with the black
    streak.  O, for God's sake, let us lash them soundly, yet thriftily.
    Drink, or I will,—No, no, drink, I beseech you (Ou je vous, je vous
    prie.).  Sparrows will not eat unless you bob them on the tail, nor can I
    drink if I be not fairly spoke to.  The concavities of my body are like
    another Hell for their capacity.  Lagonaedatera (lagon lateris cavitas:
    aides orcus: and eteros alter.).  There is not a corner, nor coney-burrow in
    all my body, where this wine doth not ferret out my thirst.  Ho, this will
    bang it soundly.  But this shall banish it utterly.  Let us wind our horns
    by the sound of flagons and bottles, and cry aloud, that whoever hath lost
    his thirst come not hither to seek it.  Long clysters of drinking are to be
    voided without doors.  The great God made the planets, and we make the
    platters neat.  I have the word of the gospel in my mouth, Sitio.  The
    stone called asbestos is not more unquenchable than the thirst of my
    paternity.  Appetite comes with eating, says Angeston, but the thirst goes
    away with drinking.  I have a remedy against thirst, quite contrary to that
    which is good against the biting of a mad dog.  Keep running after a dog,
    and he will never bite you; drink always before the thirst, and it will
    never come upon you.  There I catch you, I awake you.  Argus had a hundred
    eyes for his sight, a butler should have (like Briareus) a hundred hands
    wherewith to fill us wine indefatigably.  Hey now, lads, let us moisten
    ourselves, it will be time to dry hereafter.  White wine here, wine, boys!
    Pour out all in the name of Lucifer, fill here, you, fill and fill
    (peascods on you) till it be full.  My tongue peels.  Lans trinque; to
    thee, countryman, I drink to thee, good fellow, comrade to thee, lusty,
    lively!  Ha, la, la, that was drunk to some purpose, and bravely gulped
    over.  O lachryma Christi, it is of the best grape!  I'faith, pure Greek,
    Greek!  O the fine white wine! upon my conscience, it is a kind of taffetas
    wine,—hin, hin, it is of one ear, well wrought, and of good wool.
    Courage, comrade, up thy heart, billy!  We will not be beasted at this
    bout, for I have got one trick.  Ex hoc in hoc.  There is no enchantment
    nor charm there, every one of you hath seen it.  My 'prenticeship is out, I
    am a free man at this trade.  I am prester mast (Prestre mace, maistre
    passe.), Prish, Brum!  I should say, master past.  O the drinkers, those
    that are a-dry, O poor thirsty souls!  Good page, my friend, fill me here
    some, and crown the wine, I pray thee.  Like a cardinal!  Natura abhorret
    vacuum.  Would you say that a fly could drink in this?  This is after the
    fashion of Switzerland.  Clear off, neat, supernaculum!  Come, therefore,
    blades, to this divine liquor and celestial juice, swill it over heartily,
    and spare not!  It is a decoction of nectar and ambrosia.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.VI.—How Gargantua was born in a strange manner.
    Whilst they were on this discourse and pleasant tattle of drinking,
    Gargamelle began to be a little unwell in her lower parts; whereupon
    Grangousier arose from off the grass, and fell to comfort her very honestly
    and kindly, suspecting that she was in travail, and told her that it was
    best for her to sit down upon the grass under the willows, because she was
    like very shortly to see young feet, and that therefore it was convenient
    she should pluck up her spirits, and take a good heart of new at the fresh
    arrival of her baby; saying to her withal, that although the pain was
    somewhat grievous to her, it would be but of short continuance, and that
    the succeeding joy would quickly remove that sorrow, in such sort that she
    should not so much as remember it.  On, with a sheep's courage! quoth he.
    Despatch this boy, and we will speedily fall to work for the making of
    another.  Ha! said she, so well as you speak at your own ease, you that are
    men!  Well, then, in the name of God, I'll do my best, seeing that you will
    have it so, but would to God that it were cut off from you!  What? said
    Grangousier.  Ha, said she, you are a good man indeed, you understand it
    well enough.  What, my member? said he.  By the goat's blood, if it please
    you, that shall be done instantly; cause bring hither a knife.  Alas, said
    she, the Lord forbid, and pray Jesus to forgive me!  I did not say it from
    my heart, therefore let it alone, and do not do it neither more nor less
    any kind of harm for my speaking so to you.  But I am like to have work
    enough to do to-day and all for your member, yet God bless you and it.
 
    Courage, courage, said he, take you no care of the matter, let the four
    foremost oxen do the work.  I will yet go drink one whiff more, and if in
    the mean time anything befall you that may require my presence, I will be
    so near to you, that, at the first whistling in your fist, I shall be with
    you forthwith.  A little while after she began to groan, lament and cry.
    Then suddenly came the midwives from all quarters, who groping her below,
    found some peloderies, which was a certain filthy stuff, and of a taste
    truly bad enough.  This they thought had been the child, but it was her
    fundament, that was slipped out with the mollification of her straight
    entrail, which you call the bum-gut, and that merely by eating of too many
    tripes, as we have showed you before.  Whereupon an old ugly trot in the
    company, who had the repute of an expert she-physician, and was come from
    Brisepaille, near to Saint Genou, three score years before, made her so
    horrible a restrictive and binding medicine, and whereby all her larris,
    arse-pipes, and conduits were so oppilated, stopped, obstructed, and
    contracted, that you could hardly have opened and enlarged them with your
    teeth, which is a terrible thing to think upon; seeing the Devil at the
    mass at Saint Martin's was puzzled with the like task, when with his teeth
    he had lengthened out the parchment whereon he wrote the tittle-tattle of
    two young mangy whores.  By this inconvenient the cotyledons of her matrix
    were presently loosed, through which the child sprang up and leaped, and
    so, entering into the hollow vein, did climb by the diaphragm even above
    her shoulders, where the vein divides itself into two, and from thence
    taking his way towards the left side, issued forth at her left ear.  As
    soon as he was born, he cried not as other babes use to do, Miez, miez,
    miez, miez, but with a high, sturdy, and big voice shouted about, Some
    drink, some drink, some drink, as inviting all the world to drink with him.
    The noise hereof was so extremely great, that it was heard in both the
    countries at once of Beauce and Bibarois.  I doubt me, that you do not
    thoroughly believe the truth of this strange nativity.  Though you believe
    it not, I care not much:  but an honest man, and of good judgment,
    believeth still what is told him, and that which he finds written.
 
    Is this beyond our law or our faith—against reason or the holy Scripture?
    For my part, I find nothing in the sacred Bible that is against it.  But
    tell me, if it had been the will of God, would you say that he could not do
    it?  Ha, for favour sake, I beseech you, never emberlucock or inpulregafize
    your spirits with these vain thoughts and idle conceits; for I tell you, it
    is not impossible with God, and, if he pleased, all women henceforth should
    bring forth their children at the ear.  Was not Bacchus engendered out of
    the very thigh of Jupiter?  Did not Roquetaillade come out at his mother's
    heel, and Crocmoush from the slipper of his nurse?  Was not Minerva born of
    the brain, even through the ear of Jove?  Adonis, of the bark of a myrrh
    tree; and Castor and Pollux of the doupe of that egg which was laid and
    hatched by Leda?  But you would wonder more, and with far greater
    amazement, if I should now present you with that chapter of Plinius,
    wherein he treateth of strange births, and contrary to nature, and yet am
    not I so impudent a liar as he was.  Read the seventh book of his Natural
    History, chap.3, and trouble not my head any more about this.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.VII.—After what manner Gargantua had his name given him, and how he tippled, bibbed, and curried the can.
  
    The good man Grangousier, drinking and making merry with the rest, heard
    the horrible noise which his son had made as he entered into the light of
    this world, when he cried out, Some drink, some drink, some drink;
    whereupon he said in French, Que grand tu as et souple le gousier! that is
    to say, How great and nimble a throat thou hast.  Which the company
    hearing, said that verily the child ought to be called Gargantua; because
    it was the first word that after his birth his father had spoke, in
    imitation, and at the example of the ancient Hebrews; whereunto he
    condescended, and his mother was very well pleased therewith.  In the
    meanwhile, to quiet the child, they gave him to drink a tirelaregot, that
    is, till his throat was like to crack with it; then was he carried to the
    font, and there baptized, according to the manner of good Christians.
 
    Immediately thereafter were appointed for him seventeen thousand, nine
    hundred, and thirteen cows of the towns of Pautille and Brehemond, to
    furnish him with milk in ordinary, for it was impossible to find a nurse
    sufficient for him in all the country, considering the great quantity of
    milk that was requisite for his nourishment; although there were not
    wanting some doctors of the opinion of Scotus, who affirmed that his own
    mother gave him suck, and that she could draw out of her breasts one
    thousand, four hundred, two pipes, and nine pails of milk at every time.
 
    Which indeed is not probable, and this point hath been found duggishly
    scandalous and offensive to tender ears, for that it savoured a little of
    heresy.  Thus was he handled for one year and ten months; after which time,
    by the advice of physicians, they began to carry him, and then was made for
    him a fine little cart drawn with oxen, of the invention of Jan Denio,
    wherein they led him hither and thither with great joy; and he was worth
    the seeing, for he was a fine boy, had a burly physiognomy, and almost ten
    chins.  He cried very little, but beshit himself every hour:  for, to speak
    truly of him, he was wonderfully phlegmatic in his posteriors, both by
    reason of his natural complexion and the accidental disposition which had
    befallen him by his too much quaffing of the Septembral juice.  Yet without
    a cause did not he sup one drop; for if he happened to be vexed, angry,
    displeased, or sorry, if he did fret, if he did weep, if he did cry, and
    what grievous quarter soever he kept, in bringing him some drink, he would
    be instantly pacified, reseated in his own temper, in a good humour again,
    and as still and quiet as ever.  One of his governesses told me (swearing
    by her fig), how he was so accustomed to this kind of way, that, at the
    sound of pints and flagons, he would on a sudden fall into an ecstasy, as
    if he had then tasted of the joys of paradise; so that they, upon
    consideration of this, his divine complexion, would every morning, to cheer
    him up, play with a knife upon the glasses, on the bottles with their
    stopples, and on the pottle-pots with their lids and covers, at the sound
    whereof he became gay, did leap for joy, would loll and rock himself in the
    cradle, then nod with his head, monochordizing with his fingers, and
    barytonizing with his tail.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.VIII.—How they apparelled Gargantua.
    Being of this age, his father ordained to have clothes made to him in his
    own livery, which was white and blue.  To work then went the tailors, and
    with great expedition were those clothes made, cut, and sewed, according to
    the fashion that was then in request.  I find by the ancient records or
    pancarts, to be seen in the chamber of accounts, or court of the exchequer
    at Montsoreau, that he was accoutred in manner as followeth.  To make him
    every shirt of his were taken up nine hundred ells of Chasteleraud linen,
    and two hundred for the gussets, in manner of cushions, which they put
    under his armpits.  His shirt was not gathered nor plaited, for the
    plaiting of shirts was not found out till the seamstresses (when the point
    of their needle (Besongner du cul, Englished The eye of the needle.) was
    broken) began to work and occupy with the tail.  There were taken up for
    his doublet, eight hundred and thirteen ells of white satin, and for his
    points fifteen hundred and nine dogs' skins and a half.  Then was it that
    men began to tie their breeches to their doublets, and not their doublets
    to their breeches:  for it is against nature, as hath most amply been
    showed by Ockham upon the exponibles of Master Haultechaussade.
 
    For his breeches were taken up eleven hundred and five ells and a third of
    white broadcloth.  They were cut in the form of pillars, chamfered,
    channelled and pinked behind that they might not over-heat his reins:  and
    were, within the panes, puffed out with the lining of as much blue damask
    as was needful:  and remark, that he had very good leg-harness,
    proportionable to the rest of his stature.
 
    For his codpiece were used sixteen ells and a quarter of the same cloth,
    and it was fashioned on the top like unto a triumphant arch, most gallantly
    fastened with two enamelled clasps, in each of which was set a great
    emerald, as big as an orange; for, as says Orpheus, lib. de lapidibus, and
    Plinius, libro ultimo, it hath an erective virtue and comfortative of the
    natural member.  The exiture, outjecting or outstanding, of his codpiece
    was of the length of a yard, jagged and pinked, and withal bagging, and
    strutting out with the blue damask lining, after the manner of his
    breeches.  But had you seen the fair embroidery of the small needlework
    purl, and the curiously interlaced knots, by the goldsmith's art set out
    and trimmed with rich diamonds, precious rubies, fine turquoises, costly
    emeralds, and Persian pearls, you would have compared it to a fair
    cornucopia, or horn of abundance, such as you see in antiques, or as Rhea
    gave to the two nymphs, Amalthea and Ida, the nurses of Jupiter.
 
    And, like to that horn of abundance, it was still gallant, succulent,
    droppy, sappy, pithy, lively, always flourishing, always fructifying, full
    of juice, full of flower, full of fruit, and all manner of delight.  I avow
    God, it would have done one good to have seen him, but I will tell you more
    of him in the book which I have made of the dignity of codpieces.  One
    thing I will tell you, that as it was both long and large, so was it well
    furnished and victualled within, nothing like unto the hypocritical
    codpieces of some fond wooers and wench-courtiers, which are stuffed only
    with wind, to the great prejudice of the female sex.
 
    For his shoes were taken up four hundred and six ells of blue
    crimson-velvet, and were very neatly cut by parallel lines, joined in
    uniform cylinders.  For the soling of them were made use of eleven hundred
    hides of brown cows, shapen like the tail of a keeling.
 
    For his coat were taken up eighteen hundred ells of blue velvet, dyed in
    grain, embroidered in its borders with fair gilliflowers, in the middle
    decked with silver purl, intermixed with plates of gold and store of
    pearls, hereby showing that in his time he would prove an especial good
    fellow and singular whipcan.
 
    His girdle was made of three hundred ells and a half of silken serge, half
    white and half blue, if I mistake it not.  His sword was not of Valentia,
    nor his dagger of Saragossa, for his father could not endure these hidalgos
    borrachos maranisados como diablos:  but he had a fair sword made of wood,
    and the dagger of boiled leather, as well painted and gilded as any man
    could wish.
 
    His purse was made of the cod of an elephant, which was given him by Herr
    Pracontal, proconsul of Lybia.
 
    For his gown were employed nine thousand six hundred ells, wanting
    two-thirds, of blue velvet, as before, all so diagonally purled, that by
    true perspective issued thence an unnamed colour, like that you see in the
    necks of turtle-doves or turkey-cocks, which wonderfully rejoiced the eyes
    of the beholders.  For his bonnet or cap were taken up three hundred, two
    ells and a quarter of white velvet, and the form thereof was wide and round,
    of the bigness of his head; for his father said that the caps of the
    Marrabaise fashion, made like the cover of a pasty, would one time or other
    bring a mischief on those that wore them.  For his plume, he wore a fair
    great blue feather, plucked from an onocrotal of the country of Hircania the
    wild, very prettily hanging down over his right ear.  For the jewel or
    brooch which in his cap he carried, he had in a cake of gold, weighing three
    score and eight marks, a fair piece enamelled, wherein was portrayed a man's
    body with two heads, looking towards one another, four arms, four feet, two
    arses, such as Plato, in Symposio, says was the mystical beginning of man's
    nature; and about it was written in Ionic letters, Agame ou zetei ta eautes,
    or rather, Aner kai gune zugada anthrotos idiaitata, that is, Vir et mulier
    junctim propriissime homo.  To wear about his neck, he had a golden chain,
    weighing twenty-five thousand and sixty-three marks of gold, the links
    thereof being made after the manner of great berries, amongst which were set
    in work green jaspers engraven and cut dragon-like, all environed with beams
    and sparks, as king Nicepsos of old was wont to wear them:  and it reached
    down to the very bust of the rising of his belly, whereby he reaped great
    benefit all his life long, as the Greek physicians know well enough.  For
    his gloves were put in work sixteen otters' skins, and three of the
    loupgarous, or men-eating wolves, for the bordering of them:  and of this
    stuff were they made, by the appointment of the Cabalists of Sanlouand.  As
    for the rings which his father would have him to wear, to renew the ancient
    mark of nobility, he had on the forefinger of his left hand a carbuncle as
    big as an ostrich's egg, enchased very daintily in gold of the fineness of a
    Turkey seraph.  Upon the middle finger of the same hand he had a ring made
    of four metals together, of the strangest fashion that ever was seen; so
    that the steel did not crash against the gold, nor the silver crush the
    copper.  All this was made by Captain Chappuys, and Alcofribas his good
    agent.  On the medical finger of his right hand he had a ring made
    spire-wise, wherein was set a perfect Balas ruby, a pointed diamond, and
    a Physon emerald, of an inestimable value.  For Hans Carvel, the king of
    Melinda's jeweller, esteemed them at the rate of threescore nine millions,
    eight hundred ninety-four thousand, and eighteen French crowns of Berry, and
    at so much did the Foucres of Augsburg prize them.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.IX.—The colours and liveries of Gargantua.
    Gargantua's colours were white and blue, as I have showed you before, by
    which his father would give us to understand that his son to him was a
    heavenly joy; for the white did signify gladness, pleasure, delight, and
    rejoicing, and the blue, celestial things.  I know well enough that, in
    reading this, you laugh at the old drinker, and hold this exposition of
    colours to be very extravagant, and utterly disagreeable to reason, because
    white is said to signify faith, and blue constancy.  But without moving,
    vexing, heating, or putting you in a chafe (for the weather is dangerous),
    answer me, if it please you; for no other compulsory way of arguing will I
    use towards you, or any else; only now and then I will mention a word or
    two of my bottle.  What is it that induceth you, what stirs you up to
    believe, or who told you that white signifieth faith, and blue constancy?
    An old paltry book, say you, sold by the hawking pedlars and balladmongers,
    entitled The Blason of Colours.  Who made it?  Whoever it was, he was wise
    in that he did not set his name to it.  But, besides, I know not what I
    should rather admire in him, his presumption or his sottishness.  His
    presumption and overweening, for that he should without reason, without
    cause, or without any appearance of truth, have dared to prescribe, by his
    private authority, what things should be denotated and signified by the
    colour:  which is the custom of tyrants, who will have their will to bear
    sway in stead of equity, and not of the wise and learned, who with the
    evidence of reason satisfy their readers.  His sottishness and want of
    spirit, in that he thought that, without any other demonstration or
    sufficient argument, the world would be pleased to make his blockish and
    ridiculous impositions the rule of their devices.  In effect, according to
    the proverb, To a shitten tail fails never ordure, he hath found, it seems,
    some simple ninny in those rude times of old, when the wearing of high
    round bonnets was in fashion, who gave some trust to his writings,
    according to which they carved and engraved their apophthegms and mottoes,
    trapped and caparisoned their mules and sumpter-horses, apparelled their
    pages, quartered their breeches, bordered their gloves, fringed the
    curtains and valances of their beds, painted their ensigns, composed songs,
    and, which is worse, placed many deceitful jugglings and unworthy base
    tricks undiscoveredly amongst the very chastest matrons and most reverend
    sciences.  In the like darkness and mist of ignorance are wrapped up these
    vain-glorious courtiers and name-transposers, who, going about in their
    impresas to signify esperance (that is, hope), have portrayed a sphere—and
    birds' pennes for pains—l'ancholie (which is the flower colombine) for
    melancholy—a waning moon or crescent, to show the increasing or rising of
    one's fortune—a bench rotten and broken, to signify bankrupt—non and a
    corslet for non dur habit (otherwise non durabit, it shall not last), un
    lit sans ciel, that is, a bed without a tester, for un licencie, a
    graduated person, as bachelor in divinity or utter barrister-at-law; which
    are equivocals so absurd and witless, so barbarous and clownish, that a
    fox's tail should be fastened to the neck-piece of, and a vizard made of a
    cowsherd given to everyone that henceforth should offer, after the
    restitution of learning, to make use of any such fopperies in France.
 
    By the same reasons (if reasons I should call them, and not ravings rather,
    and idle triflings about words), might I cause paint a pannier, to signify
    that I am in pain—a mustard-pot, that my heart tarries much for't—one
    pissing upwards for a bishop—the bottom of a pair of breeches for a vessel
    full of fart-hings—a codpiece for the office of the clerks of the
    sentences, decrees, or judgments, or rather, as the English bears it, for
    the tail of a codfish—and a dog's turd for the dainty turret wherein lies
    the love of my sweetheart.  Far otherwise did heretofore the sages of
    Egypt, when they wrote by letters, which they called hieroglyphics, which
    none understood who were not skilled in the virtue, property, and nature of
    the things represented by them.  Of which Orus Apollon hath in Greek
    composed two books, and Polyphilus, in his Dream of Love, set down more.
    In France you have a taste of them in the device or impresa of my Lord
    Admiral, which was carried before that time by Octavian Augustus.  But my
    little skiff alongst these unpleasant gulfs and shoals will sail no
    further, therefore must I return to the port from whence I came.  Yet do I
    hope one day to write more at large of these things, and to show both by
    philosophical arguments and authorities, received and approved of by and
    from all antiquity, what, and how many colours there are in nature, and
    what may be signified by every one of them, if God save the mould of my
    cap, which is my best wine-pot, as my grandam said.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.X.—Of that which is signified by the colours white and blue.
    The white therefore signifieth joy, solace, and gladness, and that not at
    random, but upon just and very good grounds:  which you may perceive to be
    true, if laying aside all prejudicate affections, you will but give ear to
    what presently I shall expound unto you.
 
    Aristotle saith that, supposing two things contrary in their kind, as good
    and evil, virtue and vice, heat and cold, white and black, pleasure and
    pain, joy and grief,—and so of others,—if you couple them in such manner
    that the contrary of one kind may agree in reason with the contrary of the
    other, it must follow by consequence that the other contrary must answer to
    the remanent opposite to that wherewith it is conferred.  As, for example,
    virtue and vice are contrary in one kind, so are good and evil.  If one of
    the contraries of the first kind be consonant to one of those of the
    second, as virtue and goodness, for it is clear that virtue is good, so
    shall the other two contraries, which are evil and vice, have the same
    connection, for vice is evil.
 
    This logical rule being understood, take these two contraries, joy and
    sadness; then these other two, white and black, for they are physically
    contrary.  If so be, then, that black do signify grief, by good reason then
    should white import joy.  Nor is this signification instituted by human
    imposition, but by the universal consent of the world received, which
    philosophers call Jus Gentium, the Law of Nations, or an uncontrollable
    right of force in all countries whatsoever.  For you know well enough that
    all people, and all languages and nations, except the ancient Syracusans
    and certain Argives, who had cross and thwarting souls, when they mean
    outwardly to give evidence of their sorrow, go in black; and all mourning
    is done with black.  Which general consent is not without some argument and
    reason in nature, the which every man may by himself very suddenly
    comprehend, without the instruction of any—and this we call the law of
    nature.  By virtue of the same natural instinct we know that by white all
    the world hath understood joy, gladness, mirth, pleasure, and delight.  In
    former times the Thracians and Cretans did mark their good, propitious, and
    fortunate days with white stones, and their sad, dismal, and unfortunate
    ones with black.  Is not the night mournful, sad, and melancholic?  It is
    black and dark by the privation of light.  Doth not the light comfort all
    the world?  And it is more white than anything else.  Which to prove, I
    could direct you to the book of Laurentius Valla against Bartolus; but an
    evangelical testimony I hope will content you.  Matth. 17 it is said that,
    at the transfiguration of our Lord, Vestimenta ejus facta sunt alba sicut
    lux, his apparel was made white like the light.  By which lightsome
    whiteness he gave his three apostles to understand the idea and figure of
    the eternal joys; for by the light are all men comforted, according to the
    word of the old woman, who, although she had never a tooth in her head, was
    wont to say, Bona lux.  And Tobit, chap.5, after he had lost his sight,
    when Raphael saluted him, answered, What joy can I have, that do not see
    the light of Heaven?  In that colour did the angels testify the joy of the
    whole world at the resurrection of our Saviour, John 20, and at his
    ascension, Acts 1.  With the like colour of vesture did St. John the
    Evangelist, Apoc. 4.7, see the faithful clothed in the heavenly and blessed
    Jerusalem.
 
    Read the ancient, both Greek and Latin histories, and you shall find that
    the town of Alba (the first pattern of Rome) was founded and so named by
    reason of a white sow that was seen there.  You shall likewise find in
    those stories, that when any man, after he had vanquished his enemies, was
    by decree of the senate to enter into Rome triumphantly, he usually rode in
    a chariot drawn by white horses:  which in the ovation triumph was also the
    custom; for by no sign or colour would they so significantly express the
    joy of their coming as by the white.  You shall there also find, how
    Pericles, the general of the Athenians, would needs have that part of his
    army unto whose lot befell the white beans, to spend the whole day in
    mirth, pleasure, and ease, whilst the rest were a-fighting.  A thousand
    other examples and places could I allege to this purpose, but that it is
    not here where I should do it.
 
    By understanding hereof, you may resolve one problem, which Alexander
    Aphrodiseus hath accounted unanswerable:  why the lion, who with his only
    cry and roaring affrights all beasts, dreads and feareth only a white cock?
    For, as Proclus saith, Libro de Sacrificio et Magia, it is because the
    presence of the virtue of the sun, which is the organ and promptuary of all
    terrestrial and sidereal light, doth more symbolize and agree with a white
    cock, as well in regard of that colour, as of his property and specifical
    quality, than with a lion.  He saith, furthermore, that devils have been
    often seen in the shape of lions, which at the sight of a white cock have
    presently vanished.  This is the cause why Galli or Gallices (so are the
    Frenchmen called, because they are naturally white as milk, which the
    Greeks call Gala,) do willingly wear in their caps white feathers, for by
    nature they are of a candid disposition, merry, kind, gracious, and
    well-beloved, and for their cognizance and arms have the whitest flower
    of any, the Flower de luce or Lily.
 
    If you demand how, by white, nature would have us understand joy and
    gladness, I answer, that the analogy and uniformity is thus.  For, as the
    white doth outwardly disperse and scatter the rays of the sight, whereby
    the optic spirits are manifestly dissolved, according to the opinion of
    Aristotle in his problems and perspective treatises; as you may likewise
    perceive by experience, when you pass over mountains covered with snow, how
    you will complain that you cannot see well; as Xenophon writes to have
    happened to his men, and as Galen very largely declareth, lib. 10, de usu
    partium:  just so the heart with excessive joy is inwardly dilated, and
    suffereth a manifest resolution of the vital spirits, which may go so far
    on that it may thereby be deprived of its nourishment, and by consequence
    of life itself, by this perichary or extremity of gladness, as Galen saith,
    lib. 12, method, lib. 5, de locis affectis, and lib. 2, de symptomatum
    causis.  And as it hath come to pass in former times, witness Marcus
    Tullius, lib. 1, Quaest. Tuscul., Verrius, Aristotle, Titus Livius, in his
    relation of the battle of Cannae, Plinius, lib. 7, cap. 32 and 34, A.
    Gellius, lib. 3, c. 15, and many other writers,—to Diagoras the Rhodian,
    Chilon, Sophocles, Dionysius the tyrant of Sicily, Philippides, Philemon,
    Polycrates, Philistion, M. Juventi, and others who died with joy.  And as
    Avicen speaketh, in 2 canon et lib. de virib. cordis, of the saffron, that
    it doth so rejoice the heart that, if you take of it excessively, it will
    by a superfluous resolution and dilation deprive it altogether of life.
    Here peruse Alex. Aphrodiseus, lib. 1, Probl., cap. 19, and that for a
    cause.  But what?  It seems I am entered further into this point than I
    intended at the first.  Here, therefore, will I strike sail, referring the
    rest to that book of mine which handleth this matter to the full.
    Meanwhile, in a word I will tell you, that blue doth certainly signify
    heaven and heavenly things, by the same very tokens and symbols that white
    signifieth joy and pleasure.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XI.—Of the youthful age of Gargantua.
  
    Gargantua, from three years upwards unto five, was brought up and
    instructed in all convenient discipline by the commandment of his father;
    and spent that time like the other little children of the country, that is,
    in drinking, eating, and sleeping:  in eating, sleeping, and drinking:  and
    in sleeping, drinking, and eating.  Still he wallowed and rolled up and
    down himself in the mire and dirt—he blurred and sullied his nose with
    filth—he blotted and smutched his face with any kind of scurvy stuff—he
    trod down his shoes in the heel—at the flies he did oftentimes yawn, and
    ran very heartily after the butterflies, the empire whereof belonged to his
    father.  He pissed in his shoes, shit in his shirt, and wiped his nose on
    his sleeve—he did let his snot and snivel fall in his pottage, and
    dabbled, paddled, and slobbered everywhere—he would drink in his slipper,
    and ordinarily rub his belly against a pannier.  He sharpened his teeth
    with a top, washed his hands with his broth, and combed his head with a
    bowl.  He would sit down betwixt two stools, and his arse to the ground
    —would cover himself with a wet sack, and drink in eating of his soup.  He
    did eat his cake sometimes without bread, would bite in laughing, and laugh
    in biting.  Oftentimes did he spit in the basin, and fart for fatness, piss
    against the sun, and hide himself in the water for fear of rain.  He would
    strike out of the cold iron, be often in the dumps, and frig and wriggle
    it.  He would flay the fox, say the ape's paternoster, return to his sheep,
    and turn the hogs to the hay.  He would beat the dogs before the lion, put
    the plough before the oxen, and claw where it did not itch.  He would pump
    one to draw somewhat out of him, by griping all would hold fast nothing,
    and always eat his white bread first.  He shoed the geese, kept a
    self-tickling to make himself laugh, and was very steadable in the kitchen:
    made a mock at the gods, would cause sing Magnificat at matins, and found
    it very convenient so to do.  He would eat cabbage, and shite beets,—knew
    flies in a dish of milk, and would make them lose their feet.  He would
    scrape paper, blur parchment, then run away as hard as he could.  He would
    pull at the kid's leather, or vomit up his dinner, then reckon without his
    host.  He would beat the bushes without catching the birds, thought the
    moon was made of green cheese, and that bladders are lanterns.  Out of one
    sack he would take two moultures or fees for grinding; would act the ass's
    part to get some bran, and of his fist would make a mallet.  He took the
    cranes at the first leap, and would have the mail-coats to be made link
    after link.  He always looked a given horse in the mouth, leaped from the
    cock to the ass, and put one ripe between two green.  By robbing Peter he
    paid Paul, he kept the moon from the wolves, and hoped to catch larks if
    ever the heavens should fall.  He did make of necessity virtue, of such
    bread such pottage, and cared as little for the peeled as for the shaven.
    Every morning he did cast up his gorge, and his father's little dogs eat
    out of the dish with him, and he with them.  He would bite their ears, and
    they would scratch his nose—he would blow in their arses, and they would
    lick his chaps.
 
    But hearken, good fellows, the spigot ill betake you, and whirl round your
    brains, if you do not give ear!  This little lecher was always groping his
    nurses and governesses, upside down, arsiversy, topsyturvy, harri
    bourriquet, with a Yacco haick, hyck gio! handling them very rudely in
    jumbling and tumbling them to keep them going; for he had already begun to
    exercise the tools, and put his codpiece in practice.  Which codpiece, or
    braguette, his governesses did every day deck up and adorn with fair
    nosegays, curious rubies, sweet flowers, and fine silken tufts, and very
    pleasantly would pass their time in taking you know what between their
    fingers, and dandling it, till it did revive and creep up to the bulk and
    stiffness of a suppository, or street magdaleon, which is a hard rolled-up
    salve spread upon leather.  Then did they burst out in laughing, when they
    saw it lift up its ears, as if the sport had liked them.  One of them would
    call it her little dille, her staff of love, her quillety, her faucetin,
    her dandilolly.  Another, her peen, her jolly kyle, her bableret, her
    membretoon, her quickset imp:  another again, her branch of coral, her
    female adamant, her placket-racket, her Cyprian sceptre, her jewel for
    ladies.  And some of the other women would give it these names,—my
    bunguetee, my stopple too, my bush-rusher, my gallant wimble, my pretty
    borer, my coney-burrow-ferret, my little piercer, my augretine, my dangling
    hangers, down right to it, stiff and stout, in and to, my pusher, dresser,
    pouting stick, my honey pipe, my pretty pillicock, linky pinky, futilletie,
    my lusty andouille, and crimson chitterling, my little couille bredouille,
    my pretty rogue, and so forth.  It belongs to me, said one.  It is mine,
    said the other.  What, quoth a third, shall I have no share in it?  By my
    faith, I will cut it then.  Ha, to cut it, said the other, would hurt him.
    Madam, do you cut little children's things?  Were his cut off, he would be
    then Monsieur sans queue, the curtailed master.  And that he might play and
    sport himself after the manner of the other little children of the country,
    they made him a fair weather whirl-jack of the wings of the windmill of
    Myrebalais.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XII.—Of Gargantua's wooden horses.
  
    Afterwards, that he might be all his lifetime a good rider, they made to
    him a fair great horse of wood, which he did make leap, curvet, jerk out
    behind, and skip forward, all at a time:  to pace, trot, rack, gallop,
    amble, to play the hobby, the hackney-gelding:  go the gait of the camel,
    and of the wild ass.  He made him also change his colour of hair, as the
    monks of Coultibo (according to the variety of their holidays) use to do
    their clothes, from bay brown, to sorrel, dapple-grey, mouse-dun,
    deer-colour, roan, cow-colour, gingioline, skewed colour, piebald, and the
    colour of the savage elk.
 
    Himself of a huge big post made a hunting nag, and another for daily
    service of the beam of a vinepress:  and of a great oak made up a mule,
    with a footcloth, for his chamber.  Besides this, he had ten or twelve
    spare horses, and seven horses for post; and all these were lodged in his
    own chamber, close by his bedside.  One day the Lord of Breadinbag
    (Painensac.) came to visit his father in great bravery, and with a gallant
    train:  and, at the same time, to see him came likewise the Duke of
    Freemeal (Francrepas.) and the Earl of Wetgullet (Mouillevent.).  The house
    truly for so many guests at once was somewhat narrow, but especially the
    stables; whereupon the steward and harbinger of the said Lord Breadinbag,
    to know if there were any other empty stable in the house, came to
    Gargantua, a little young lad, and secretly asked him where the stables of
    the great horses were, thinking that children would be ready to tell all.
    Then he led them up along the stairs of the castle, passing by the second
    hall unto a broad great gallery, by which they entered into a large tower,
    and as they were going up at another pair of stairs, said the harbinger to
    the steward, This child deceives us, for the stables are never on the top
    of the house.  You may be mistaken, said the steward, for I know some
    places at Lyons, at the Basmette, at Chaisnon, and elsewhere, which have
    their stables at the very tops of the houses:  so it may be that behind the
    house there is a way to come to this ascent.  But I will question with him
    further.  Then said he to Gargantua, My pretty little boy, whither do you
    lead us?  To the stable, said he, of my great horses.  We are almost come
    to it; we have but these stairs to go up at.  Then leading them alongst
    another great hall, he brought them into his chamber, and, opening the
    door, said unto them, This is the stable you ask for; this is my jennet;
    this is my gelding; this is my courser, and this is my hackney, and laid on
    them with a great lever.  I will bestow upon you, said he, this Friesland
    horse; I had him from Frankfort, yet will I give him you; for he is a
    pretty little nag, and will go very well, with a tessel of goshawks, half a
    dozen of spaniels, and a brace of greyhounds:  thus are you king of the
    hares and partridges for all this winter.  By St. John, said they, now we
    are paid, he hath gleeked us to some purpose, bobbed we are now for ever.
    I deny it, said he,—he was not here above three days.  Judge you now,
    whether they had most cause, either to hide their heads for shame, or to
    laugh at the jest.  As they were going down again thus amazed, he asked
    them, Will you have a whimwham (Aubeliere.)?  What is that, said they?  It
    is, said he, five turds to make you a muzzle.  To-day, said the steward,
    though we happen to be roasted, we shall not be burnt, for we are pretty
    well quipped and larded, in my opinion.  O my jolly dapper boy, thou hast
    given us a gudgeon; I hope to see thee Pope before I die.  I think so, said
    he, myself; and then shall you be a puppy, and this gentle popinjay a
    perfect papelard, that is, dissembler.  Well, well, said the harbinger.
    But, said Gargantua, guess how many stitches there are in my mother's
    smock.  Sixteen, quoth the harbinger.  You do not speak gospel, said
    Gargantua, for there is cent before, and cent behind, and you did not
    reckon them ill, considering the two under holes.  When? said the
    harbinger.  Even then, said Gargantua, when they made a shovel of your nose
    to take up a quarter of dirt, and of your throat a funnel, wherewith to put
    it into another vessel, because the bottom of the old one was out.
    Cocksbod, said the steward, we have met with a prater.  Farewell, master
    tattler, God keep you, so goodly are the words which you come out with, and
    so fresh in your mouth, that it had need to be salted.
 
    Thus going down in great haste, under the arch of the stairs they let fall
    the great lever, which he had put upon their backs; whereupon Gargantua
    said, What a devil! you are, it seems, but bad horsemen, that suffer your
    bilder to fail you when you need him most.  If you were to go from hence to
    Cahusac, whether had you rather, ride on a gosling or lead a sow in a
    leash?  I had rather drink, said the harbinger.  With this they entered
    into the lower hall, where the company was, and relating to them this new
    story, they made them laugh like a swarm of flies.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XIII.—How Gargantua's wonderful understanding became known to his father Grangousier, by the invention of a torchecul or wipebreech.
    About the end of the fifth year, Grangousier returning from the conquest of
    the Canarians, went by the way to see his son Gargantua.  There was he
    filled with joy, as such a father might be at the sight of such a child of
    his:  and whilst he kissed and embraced him, he asked many childish
    questions of him about divers matters, and drank very freely with him and
    with his governesses, of whom in great earnest he asked, amongst other
    things, whether they had been careful to keep him clean and sweet.  To this
    Gargantua answered, that he had taken such a course for that himself, that
    in all the country there was not to be found a cleanlier boy than he.  How
    is that? said Grangousier.  I have, answered Gargantua, by a long and
    curious experience, found out a means to wipe my bum, the most lordly, the
    most excellent, and the most convenient that ever was seen.  What is that?
    said Grangousier, how is it?  I will tell you by-and-by, said Gargantua.
    Once I did wipe me with a gentle-woman's velvet mask, and found it to be
    good; for the softness of the silk was very voluptuous and pleasant to my
    fundament.  Another time with one of their hoods, and in like manner that
    was comfortable.  At another time with a lady's neckerchief, and after that
    I wiped me with some ear-pieces of hers made of crimson satin, but there
    was such a number of golden spangles in them (turdy round things, a pox
    take them) that they fetched away all the skin of my tail with a vengeance.
    Now I wish St. Antony's fire burn the bum-gut of the goldsmith that made
    them, and of her that wore them!  This hurt I cured by wiping myself with a
    page's cap, garnished with a feather after the Switzers' fashion.
 
    Afterwards, in dunging behind a bush, I found a March-cat, and with it I
    wiped my breech, but her claws were so sharp that they scratched and
    exulcerated all my perinee.  Of this I recovered the next morning
    thereafter, by wiping myself with my mother's gloves, of a most excellent
    perfume and scent of the Arabian Benin.  After that I wiped me with sage,
    with fennel, with anet, with marjoram, with roses, with gourd-leaves, with
    beets, with colewort, with leaves of the vine-tree, with mallows,
    wool-blade, which is a tail-scarlet, with lettuce, and with spinach leaves.
    All this did very great good to my leg.  Then with mercury, with parsley,
    with nettles, with comfrey, but that gave me the bloody flux of Lombardy,
    which I healed by wiping me with my braguette.  Then I wiped my tail in the
    sheets, in the coverlet, in the curtains, with a cushion, with arras
    hangings, with a green carpet, with a table-cloth, with a napkin, with a
    handkerchief, with a combing-cloth; in all which I found more pleasure than
    do the mangy dogs when you rub them.  Yea, but, said Grangousier, which
    torchecul did you find to be the best?  I was coming to it, said Gargantua,
    and by-and-by shall you hear the tu autem, and know the whole mystery and
    knot of the matter.  I wiped myself with hay, with straw, with
    thatch-rushes, with flax, with wool, with paper, but,
 
  Who his foul tail with paper wipes,
  Shall at his ballocks leave some chips.
 
    What, said Grangousier, my little rogue, hast thou been at the pot, that
    thou dost rhyme already?  Yes, yes, my lord the king, answered Gargantua, I
    can rhyme gallantly, and rhyme till I become hoarse with rheum.  Hark, what
    our privy says to the skiters:
 
Shittard,
Squirtard,
Crackard,
   Turdous,
Thy bung
Hath flung
Some dung
   On us:
Filthard,
Cackard,
Stinkard,
   St. Antony's fire seize on thy toane (bone?),
If thy
Dirty
Dounby
   Thou do not wipe, ere thou be gone.
 
    Will you have any more of it?  Yes, yes, answered Grangousier.  Then, said
    Gargantua,
 
    A Roundelay.
 
In shitting yes'day I did know
The sess I to my arse did owe:
The smell was such came from that slunk,
That I was with it all bestunk:
O had but then some brave Signor
Brought her to me I waited for,
   In shitting!
 
I would have cleft her watergap,
And join'd it close to my flipflap,
Whilst she had with her fingers guarded
My foul nockandrow, all bemerded
   In shitting.
 
    Now say that I can do nothing!  By the Merdi, they are not of my making,
    but I heard them of this good old grandam, that you see here, and ever
    since have retained them in the budget of my memory.
 
    Let us return to our purpose, said Grangousier.  What, said Gargantua, to
    skite?  No, said Grangousier, but to wipe our tail.  But, said Gargantua,
    will not you be content to pay a puncheon of Breton wine, if I do not blank
    and gravel you in this matter, and put you to a non-plus?  Yes, truly, said
    Grangousier.
 
    There is no need of wiping one's tail, said Gargantua, but when it is foul;
    foul it cannot be, unless one have been a-skiting; skite then we must
    before we wipe our tails.  O my pretty little waggish boy, said
    Grangousier, what an excellent wit thou hast?  I will make thee very
    shortly proceed doctor in the jovial quirks of gay learning, and that, by
    G—, for thou hast more wit than age.  Now, I prithee, go on in this
    torcheculative, or wipe-bummatory discourse, and by my beard I swear, for
    one puncheon, thou shalt have threescore pipes, I mean of the good Breton
    wine, not that which grows in Britain, but in the good country of Verron.
    Afterwards I wiped my bum, said Gargantua, with a kerchief, with a pillow,
    with a pantoufle, with a pouch, with a pannier, but that was a wicked and
    unpleasant torchecul; then with a hat.  Of hats, note that some are shorn,
    and others shaggy, some velveted, others covered with taffeties, and others
    with satin.  The best of all these is the shaggy hat, for it makes a very
    neat abstersion of the fecal matter.
 
    Afterwards I wiped my tail with a hen, with a cock, with a pullet, with a
    calf's skin, with a hare, with a pigeon, with a cormorant, with an
    attorney's bag, with a montero, with a coif, with a falconer's lure.  But,
    to conclude, I say and maintain, that of all torcheculs, arsewisps,
    bumfodders, tail-napkins, bunghole cleansers, and wipe-breeches, there is
    none in the world comparable to the neck of a goose, that is well downed,
    if you hold her head betwixt your legs.  And believe me therein upon mine
    honour, for you will thereby feel in your nockhole a most wonderful
    pleasure, both in regard of the softness of the said down and of the
    temporate heat of the goose, which is easily communicated to the bum-gut
    and the rest of the inwards, in so far as to come even to the regions of
    the heart and brains.  And think not that the felicity of the heroes and
    demigods in the Elysian fields consisteth either in their asphodel,
    ambrosia, or nectar, as our old women here used to say; but in this,
    according to my judgment, that they wipe their tails with the neck of a
    goose, holding her head betwixt their legs, and such is the opinion of
    Master John of Scotland, alias Scotus.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XIV.—How Gargantua was taught Latin by a Sophister.
    The good man Grangousier having heard this discourse, was ravished with
    admiration, considering the high reach and marvellous understanding of his
    son Gargantua, and said to his governesses, Philip, king of Macedon, knew
    the great wit of his son Alexander by his skilful managing of a horse; for
    his horse Bucephalus was so fierce and unruly that none durst adventure
    to ride him, after that he had given to his riders such devilish falls,
    breaking the neck of this man, the other man's leg, braining one, and
    putting another out of his jawbone.  This by Alexander being considered,
    one day in the hippodrome (which was a place appointed for the breaking and
    managing of great horses), he perceived that the fury of the horse
    proceeded merely from the fear he had of his own shadow, whereupon getting
    on his back, he run him against the sun, so that the shadow fell behind,
    and by that means tamed the horse and brought him to his hand.  Whereby his
    father, knowing the divine judgment that was in him, caused him most
    carefully to be instructed by Aristotle, who at that time was highly
    renowned above all the philosophers of Greece.  After the same manner I
    tell you, that by this only discourse, which now I have here had before you
    with my son Gargantua, I know that his understanding doth participate of
    some divinity, and that, if he be well taught, and have that education
    which is fitting, he will attain to a supreme degree of wisdom.  Therefore
    will I commit him to some learned man, to have him indoctrinated according
    to his capacity, and will spare no cost.  Presently they appointed him a
    great sophister-doctor, called Master Tubal Holofernes, who taught him his
    ABC so well, that he could say it by heart backwards; and about this he was
    five years and three months.  Then read he to him Donat, Le Facet,
    Theodolet, and Alanus in parabolis.  About this he was thirteen years, six
    months, and two weeks.  But you must remark that in the mean time he did
    learn to write in Gothic characters, and that he wrote all his books—for
    the art of printing was not then in use—and did ordinarily carry a great
    pen and inkhorn, weighing about seven thousand quintals (that is, 700,000
    pound weight), the penner whereof was as big and as long as the great
    pillars of Enay, and the horn was hanging to it in great iron chains, it
    being of the wideness of a tun of merchant ware.  After that he read unto
    him the book de modis significandi, with the commentaries of Hurtbise, of
    Fasquin, of Tropdieux, of Gualhaut, of John Calf, of Billonio, of
    Berlinguandus, and a rabble of others; and herein he spent more than
    eighteen years and eleven months, and was so well versed in it that, to try
    masteries in school disputes with his condisciples, he would recite it by
    heart backwards, and did sometimes prove on his finger-ends to his mother,
    quod de modis significandi non erat scientia.  Then did he read to him the
    compost for knowing the age of the moon, the seasons of the year, and tides
    of the sea, on which he spent sixteen years and two months, and that justly
    at the time that his said preceptor died of the French pox, which was in
    the year one thousand four hundred and twenty.  Afterwards he got an old
    coughing fellow to teach him, named Master Jobelin Bride, or muzzled dolt,
    who read unto him Hugutio, Hebrard('s) Grecism, the Doctrinal, the Parts,
    the Quid est, the Supplementum, Marmotretus, De moribus in mensa servandis,
    Seneca de quatuor virtutibus cardinalibus, Passavantus cum commento, and
    Dormi secure for the holidays, and some other of such like mealy stuff, by
    reading whereof he became as wise as any we ever since baked in an oven.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XV.—How Gargantua was put under other schoolmasters.
    At the last his father perceived that indeed he studied hard, and that,
    although he spent all his time in it, he did nevertheless profit nothing,
    but which is worse, grew thereby foolish, simple, doted, and blockish,
    whereof making a heavy regret to Don Philip of Marays, Viceroy or Depute
    King of Papeligosse, he found that it were better for him to learn nothing
    at all, than to be taught such-like books, under such schoolmasters;
    because their knowledge was nothing but brutishness, and their wisdom but
    blunt foppish toys, serving only to bastardize good and noble spirits, and
    to corrupt all the flower of youth.  That it is so, take, said he, any
    young boy of this time who hath only studied two years,—if he have not a
    better judgment, a better discourse, and that expressed in better terms
    than your son, with a completer carriage and civility to all manner of
    persons, account me for ever hereafter a very clounch and bacon-slicer of
    Brene.  This pleased Grangousier very well, and he commanded that it should
    be done.  At night at supper, the said Des Marays brought in a young page
    of his, of Ville-gouges, called Eudemon, so neat, so trim, so handsome in
    his apparel, so spruce, with his hair in so good order, and so sweet and
    comely in his behaviour, that he had the resemblance of a little angel more
    than of a human creature.  Then he said to Grangousier, Do you see this
    young boy?  He is not as yet full twelve years old.  Let us try, if it
    please you, what difference there is betwixt the knowledge of the doting
    Mateologians of old time and the young lads that are now.  The trial
    pleased Grangousier, and he commanded the page to begin.  Then Eudemon,
    asking leave of the vice-king his master so to do, with his cap in his
    hand, a clear and open countenance, beautiful and ruddy lips, his eyes
    steady, and his looks fixed upon Gargantua with a youthful modesty,
    standing up straight on his feet, began very gracefully to commend him;
    first, for his virtue and good manners; secondly, for his knowledge,
    thirdly, for his nobility; fourthly, for his bodily accomplishments; and,
    in the fifth place, most sweetly exhorted him to reverence his father with
    all due observancy, who was so careful to have him well brought up.  In the
    end he prayed him, that he would vouchsafe to admit of him amongst the
    least of his servants; for other favour at that time desired he none of
    heaven, but that he might do him some grateful and acceptable service.  All
    this was by him delivered with such proper gestures, such distinct
    pronunciation, so pleasant a delivery, in such exquisite fine terms, and so
    good Latin, that he seemed rather a Gracchus, a Cicero, an Aemilius of the
    time past, than a youth of this age.  But all the countenance that
    Gargantua kept was, that he fell to crying like a cow, and cast down his
    face, hiding it with his cap, nor could they possibly draw one word from
    him, no more than a fart from a dead ass.  Whereat his father was so
    grievously vexed that he would have killed Master Jobelin, but the said Des
    Marays withheld him from it by fair persuasions, so that at length he
    pacified his wrath.  Then Grangousier commanded he should be paid his
    wages, that they should whittle him up soundly, like a sophister, with good
    drink, and then give him leave to go to all the devils in hell.  At least,
    said he, today shall it not cost his host much if by chance he should die
    as drunk as a Switzer.  Master Jobelin being gone out of the house,
    Grangousier consulted with the Viceroy what schoolmaster they should choose
    for him, and it was betwixt them resolved that Ponocrates, the tutor of
    Eudemon, should have the charge, and that they should go altogether to
    Paris, to know what was the study of the young men of France at that time.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XVI.—How Gargantua was sent to Paris, and of the huge great mare that he rode on; how she destroyed the oxflies of the Beauce.
  
    In the same season Fayoles, the fourth King of Numidia, sent out of the
    country of Africa to Grangousier the most hideously great mare that ever
    was seen, and of the strangest form, for you know well enough how it is
    said that Africa always is productive of some new thing.  She was as big as
    six elephants, and had her feet cloven into fingers, like Julius Caesar's
    horse, with slouch-hanging ears, like the goats in Languedoc, and a little
    horn on her buttock.  She was of a burnt sorrel hue, with a little mixture
    of dapple-grey spots, but above all she had a horrible tail; for it was
    little more or less than every whit as great as the steeple-pillar of St.
    Mark beside Langes:  and squared as that is, with tuffs and ennicroches or
    hair-plaits wrought within one another, no otherwise than as the beards are
    upon the ears of corn.
 
    If you wonder at this, wonder rather at the tails of the Scythian rams,
    which weighed above thirty pounds each; and of the Surian sheep, who need,
    if Tenaud say true, a little cart at their heels to bear up their tail, it
    is so long and heavy.  You female lechers in the plain countries have no
    such tails.  And she was brought by sea in three carricks and a brigantine
    unto the harbour of Olone in Thalmondois.  When Grangousier saw her, Here
    is, said he, what is fit to carry my son to Paris.  So now, in the name of
    God, all will be well.  He will in times coming be a great scholar.  If it
    were not, my masters, for the beasts, we should live like clerks.  The next
    morning—after they had drunk, you must understand—they took their
    journey; Gargantua, his pedagogue Ponocrates, and his train, and with them
    Eudemon, the young page.  And because the weather was fair and temperate,
    his father caused to be made for him a pair of dun boots,—Babin calls them
    buskins.  Thus did they merrily pass their time in travelling on their high
    way, always making good cheer, and were very pleasant till they came a
    little above Orleans, in which place there was a forest of five-and-thirty
    leagues long, and seventeen in breadth, or thereabouts.  This forest was
    most horribly fertile and copious in dorflies, hornets, and wasps, so that
    it was a very purgatory for the poor mares, asses, and horses.  But
    Gargantua's mare did avenge herself handsomely of all the outrages therein
    committed upon beasts of her kind, and that by a trick whereof they had no
    suspicion.  For as soon as ever they were entered into the said forest, and
    that the wasps had given the assault, she drew out and unsheathed her tail,
    and therewith skirmishing, did so sweep them that she overthrew all the
    wood alongst and athwart, here and there, this way and that way, longwise
    and sidewise, over and under, and felled everywhere the wood with as much
    ease as a mower doth the grass, in such sort that never since hath there
    been there neither wood nor dorflies:  for all the country was thereby
    reduced to a plain champaign field.  Which Gargantua took great pleasure to
    behold, and said to his company no more but this:  Je trouve beau ce (I
    find this pretty); whereupon that country hath been ever since that time
    called Beauce.  But all the breakfast the mare got that day was but a
    little yawning and gaping, in memory whereof the gentlemen of Beauce do as
    yet to this day break their fast with gaping, which they find to be very
    good, and do spit the better for it.  At last they came to Paris, where
    Gargantua refreshed himself two or three days, making very merry with his
    folks, and inquiring what men of learning there were then in the city, and
    what wine they drunk there.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XVII.—How Gargantua paid his welcome to the Parisians, and how he took away the great bells of Our Lady's Church.
  
    Some few days after that they had refreshed themselves, he went to see the
    city, and was beheld of everybody there with great admiration; for the
    people of Paris are so sottish, so badot, so foolish and fond by nature,
    that a juggler, a carrier of indulgences, a sumpter-horse, or mule with
    cymbals or tinkling bells, a blind fiddler in the middle of a cross lane,
    shall draw a greater confluence of people together than an evangelical
    preacher.  And they pressed so hard upon him that he was constrained to
    rest himself upon the towers of Our Lady's Church.  At which place, seeing
    so many about him, he said with a loud voice, I believe that these buzzards
    will have me to pay them here my welcome hither, and my Proficiat.  It is
    but good reason.  I will now give them their wine, but it shall be only in
    sport.  Then smiling, he untied his fair braguette, and drawing out his
    mentul into the open air, he so bitterly all-to-bepissed them, that he
    drowned two hundred and sixty thousand, four hundred and eighteen, besides
    the women and little children.  Some, nevertheless, of the company escaped
    this piss-flood by mere speed of foot, who, when they were at the higher
    end of the university, sweating, coughing, spitting, and out of breath,
    they began to swear and curse, some in good hot earnest, and others in
    jest.  Carimari, carimara:  golynoly, golynolo.  By my sweet Sanctess, we
    are washed in sport, a sport truly to laugh at;—in French, Par ris, for
    which that city hath been ever since called Paris; whose name formerly was
    Leucotia, as Strabo testifieth, lib. quarto, from the Greek word leukotes,
    whiteness,—because of the white thighs of the ladies of that place.  And
    forasmuch as, at this imposition of a new name, all the people that were
    there swore everyone by the Sancts of his parish, the Parisians, which are
    patched up of all nations and all pieces of countries, are by nature both
    good jurors and good jurists, and somewhat overweening; whereupon Joanninus
    de Barrauco, libro de copiositate reverentiarum, thinks that they are
    called Parisians from the Greek word parresia, which signifies boldness and
    liberty in speech.  This done, he considered the great bells, which were in
    the said towers, and made them sound very harmoniously.  Which whilst he
    was doing, it came into his mind that they would serve very well for
    tingling tantans and ringing campanels to hang about his mare's neck when
    she should be sent back to his father, as he intended to do, loaded with
    Brie cheese and fresh herring.  And indeed he forthwith carried them to his
    lodging.  In the meanwhile there came a master beggar of the friars of St.
    Anthony to demand in his canting way the usual benevolence of some hoggish
    stuff, who, that he might be heard afar off, and to make the bacon he was
    in quest of shake in the very chimneys, made account to filch them away
    privily.  Nevertheless, he left them behind very honestly, not for that
    they were too hot, but that they were somewhat too heavy for his carriage.
    This was not he of Bourg, for he was too good a friend of mine.  All the
    city was risen up in sedition, they being, as you know, upon any slight
    occasion, so ready to uproars and insurrections, that foreign nations
    wonder at the patience of the kings of France, who do not by good justice
    restrain them from such tumultuous courses, seeing the manifold
    inconveniences which thence arise from day to day.  Would to God I knew the
    shop wherein are forged these divisions and factious combinations, that I
    might bring them to light in the confraternities of my parish!  Believe for
    a truth, that the place wherein the people gathered together, were thus
    sulphured, hopurymated, moiled, and bepissed, was called Nesle, where then
    was, but now is no more, the oracle of Leucotia.  There was the case
    proposed, and the inconvenience showed of the transporting of the bells.
    After they had well ergoted pro and con, they concluded in baralipton, that
    they should send the oldest and most sufficient of the faculty unto
    Gargantua, to signify unto him the great and horrible prejudice they
    sustain by the want of those bells.  And notwithstanding the good reasons
    given in by some of the university why this charge was fitter for an orator
    than a sophister, there was chosen for this purpose our Master Janotus de
    Bragmardo.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XVIII.—How Janotus de Bragmardo was sent to Gargantua to recover the great bells.
    Master Janotus, with his hair cut round like a dish a la Caesarine, in his
    most antique accoutrement liripipionated with a graduate's hood, and having
    sufficiently antidoted his stomach with oven-marmalades, that is, bread and
    holy water of the cellar, transported himself to the lodging of Gargantua,
    driving before him three red-muzzled beadles, and dragging after him five
    or six artless masters, all thoroughly bedaggled with the mire of the
    streets.  At their entry Ponocrates met them, who was afraid, seeing them
    so disguised, and thought they had been some masquers out of their wits,
    which moved him to inquire of one of the said artless masters of the
    company what this mummery meant.  It was answered him, that they desired to
    have their bells restored to them.  As soon as Ponocrates heard that, he
    ran in all haste to carry the news unto Gargantua, that he might be ready
    to answer them, and speedily resolve what was to be done.  Gargantua being
    advertised hereof, called apart his schoolmaster Ponocrates, Philotimus,
    steward of his house, Gymnastes, his esquire, and Eudemon, and very
    summarily conferred with them, both of what he should do and what answer he
    should give.  They were all of opinion that they should bring them unto the
    goblet-office, which is the buttery, and there make them drink like
    roysters and line their jackets soundly.  And that this cougher might not
    be puffed up with vain-glory by thinking the bells were restored at his
    request, they sent, whilst he was chopining and plying the pot, for the
    mayor of the city, the rector of the faculty, and the vicar of the church,
    unto whom they resolved to deliver the bells before the sophister had
    propounded his commission.  After that, in their hearing, he should
    pronounce his gallant oration, which was done; and they being come, the
    sophister was brought in full hall, and began as followeth, in coughing.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XIX.—The oration of Master Janotus de Bragmardo for recovery of the bells.
    Hem, hem, gud-day, sirs, gud-day.  Et vobis, my masters.  It were but
    reason that you should restore to us our bells; for we have great need of
    them.  Hem, hem, aihfuhash.  We have oftentimes heretofore refused good
    money for them of those of London in Cahors, yea and those of Bourdeaux in
    Brie, who would have bought them for the substantific quality of the
    elementary complexion, which is intronificated in the terrestreity of their
    quidditative nature, to extraneize the blasting mists and whirlwinds upon
    our vines, indeed not ours, but these round about us.  For if we lose the
    piot and liquor of the grape, we lose all, both sense and law.  If you
    restore them unto us at my request, I shall gain by it six basketfuls of
    sausages and a fine pair of breeches, which will do my legs a great deal of
    good, or else they will not keep their promise to me.  Ho by gob, Domine, a
    pair of breeches is good, et vir sapiens non abhorrebit eam.  Ha, ha, a
    pair of breeches is not so easily got; I have experience of it myself.
    Consider, Domine, I have been these eighteen days in matagrabolizing this
    brave speech.  Reddite quae sunt Caesaris, Caesari, et quae sunt Dei, Deo.
    Ibi jacet lepus.  By my faith, Domine, if you will sup with me in cameris,
    by cox body, charitatis, nos faciemus bonum cherubin.  Ego occiditunum
    porcum, et ego habet bonum vino:  but of good wine we cannot make bad
    Latin.  Well, de parte Dei date nobis bellas nostras.  Hold, I give you in
    the name of the faculty a Sermones de Utino, that utinam you would give us
    our bells.  Vultis etiam pardonos?  Per diem vos habebitis, et nihil
    payabitis.  O, sir, Domine, bellagivaminor nobis; verily, est bonum vobis.
    They are useful to everybody.  If they fit your mare well, so do they do
    our faculty; quae comparata est jumentis insipientibus, et similis facta
    est eis, Psalmo nescio quo.  Yet did I quote it in my note-book, et est
    unum bonum Achilles, a good defending argument.  Hem, hem, hem, haikhash!
    For I prove unto you, that you should give me them.  Ego sic argumentor.
    Omnis bella bellabilis in bellerio bellando, bellans, bellativo, bellare
    facit, bellabiliter bellantes.  Parisius habet bellas.  Ergo gluc, Ha, ha,
    ha.  This is spoken to some purpose.  It is in tertio primae, in Darii, or
    elsewhere.  By my soul, I have seen the time that I could play the devil in
    arguing, but now I am much failed, and henceforward want nothing but a cup
    of good wine, a good bed, my back to the fire, my belly to the table, and a
    good deep dish.  Hei, Domine, I beseech you, in nomine Patris, Filii, et
    Spiritus sancti, Amen, to restore unto us our bells:  and God keep you from
    evil, and our Lady from health, qui vivit et regnat per omnia secula
    seculorum, Amen.  Hem, hashchehhawksash, qzrchremhemhash.
 
    Verum enim vero, quandoquidem, dubio procul.  Edepol, quoniam, ita certe,
    medius fidius; a town without bells is like a blind man without a staff, an
    ass without a crupper, and a cow without cymbals.  Therefore be assured,
    until you have restored them unto us, we will never leave crying after you,
    like a blind man that hath lost his staff, braying like an ass without a
    crupper, and making a noise like a cow without cymbals.  A certain
    latinisator, dwelling near the hospital, said since, producing the
    authority of one Taponnus,—I lie, it was one Pontanus the secular poet,
    —who wished those bells had been made of feathers, and the clapper of a
    foxtail, to the end they might have begot a chronicle in the bowels of his
    brain, when he was about the composing of his carminiformal lines.  But nac
    petetin petetac, tic, torche lorgne, or rot kipipur kipipot put pantse
    malf, he was declared an heretic.  We make them as of wax.  And no more
    saith the deponent.  Valete et plaudite.  Calepinus recensui.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XX.—How the Sophister carried away his cloth, and how he had a suit in law against the other masters.
    The sophister had no sooner ended, but Ponocrates and Eudemon burst out in
    a laughing so heartily, that they had almost split with it, and given up
    the ghost, in rendering their souls to God:  even just as Crassus did,
    seeing a lubberly ass eat thistles; and as Philemon, who, for seeing an ass
    eat those figs which were provided for his own dinner, died with force of
    laughing.  Together with them Master Janotus fell a-laughing too as fast as
    he could, in which mood of laughing they continued so long, that their eyes
    did water by the vehement concussion of the substance of the brain, by
    which these lachrymal humidities, being pressed out, glided through the
    optic nerves, and so to the full represented Democritus Heraclitizing and
    Heraclitus Democritizing.
 
    When they had done laughing, Gargantua consulted with the prime of his
    retinue what should be done.  There Ponocrates was of opinion that they
    should make this fair orator drink again; and seeing he had showed them
    more pastime, and made them laugh more than a natural soul could have done,
    that they should give him ten baskets full of sausages, mentioned in his
    pleasant speech, with a pair of hose, three hundred great billets of
    logwood, five-and-twenty hogsheads of wine, a good large down-bed, and a
    deep capacious dish, which he said were necessary for his old age.  All
    this was done as they did appoint:  only Gargantua, doubting that they
    could not quickly find out breeches fit for his wearing, because he knew
    not what fashion would best become the said orator, whether the martingale
    fashion of breeches, wherein is a spunghole with a drawbridge for the more
    easy caguing:  or the fashion of the mariners, for the greater solace and
    comfort of his kidneys:  or that of the Switzers, which keeps warm the
    bedondaine or belly-tabret:  or round breeches with straight cannions,
    having in the seat a piece like a cod's tail, for fear of over-heating his
    reins:—all which considered, he caused to be given him seven ells of white
    cloth for the linings.  The wood was carried by the porters, the masters of
    arts carried the sausages and the dishes, and Master Janotus himself would
    carry the cloth.  One of the said masters, called Jousse Bandouille, showed
    him that it was not seemly nor decent for one of his condition to do so,
    and that therefore he should deliver it to one of them.  Ha, said Janotus,
    baudet, baudet, or blockhead, blockhead, thou dost not conclude in modo et
    figura.  For lo, to this end serve the suppositions and parva logicalia.
    Pannus, pro quo supponit?  Confuse, said Bandouille, et distributive.  I do
    not ask thee, said Janotus, blockhead, quomodo supponit, but pro quo?  It
    is, blockhead, pro tibiis meis, and therefore I will carry it, Egomet,
    sicut suppositum portat appositum.  So did he carry it away very close and
    covertly, as Patelin the buffoon did his cloth.  The best was, that when
    this cougher, in a full act or assembly held at the Mathurins, had with
    great confidence required his breeches and sausages, and that they were
    flatly denied him, because he had them of Gargantua, according to the
    informations thereupon made, he showed them that this was gratis, and out
    of his liberality, by which they were not in any sort quit of their
    promises.  Notwithstanding this, it was answered him that he should be
    content with reason, without expectation of any other bribe there.  Reason?
    said Janotus.  We use none of it here.  Unlucky traitors, you are not worth
    the hanging.  The earth beareth not more arrant villains than you are.  I
    know it well enough; halt not before the lame.  I have practised wickedness
    with you.  By God's rattle, I will inform the king of the enormous abuses
    that are forged here and carried underhand by you, and let me be a leper,
    if he do not burn you alive like sodomites, traitors, heretics and
    seducers, enemies to God and virtue.
 
    Upon these words they framed articles against him:  he on the other side
    warned them to appear.  In sum, the process was retained by the court, and
    is there as yet.  Hereupon the magisters made a vow never to decrott
    themselves in rubbing off the dirt of either their shoes or clothes:
    Master Janotus with his adherents vowed never to blow or snuff their noses,
    until judgment were given by a definitive sentence.
 
    By these vows do they continue unto this time both dirty and snotty; for
    the court hath not garbled, sifted, and fully looked into all the pieces as
    yet.  The judgment or decree shall be given out and pronounced at the next
    Greek kalends, that is, never.  As you know that they do more than nature,
    and contrary to their own articles.  The articles of Paris maintain that to
    God alone belongs infinity, and nature produceth nothing that is immortal;
    for she putteth an end and period to all things by her engendered,
    according to the saying, Omnia orta cadunt, &c.  But these thick
    mist-swallowers make the suits in law depending before them both infinite
    and immortal.  In doing whereof, they have given occasion to, and verified
    the saying of Chilo the Lacedaemonian, consecrated to the oracle at Delphos,
    that misery is the inseparable companion of law-debates; and that pleaders
    are miserable; for sooner shall they attain to the end of their lives, than
    to the final decision of their pretended rights.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXI.—The study of Gargantua, according to the discipline of his schoolmasters the Sophisters.
    The first day being thus spent, and the bells put up again in their own
    place, the citizens of Paris, in acknowledgment of this courtesy, offered
    to maintain and feed his mare as long as he pleased, which Gargantua took
    in good part, and they sent her to graze in the forest of Biere.  I think
    she is not there now.  This done, he with all his heart submitted his study
    to the discretion of Ponocrates; who for the beginning appointed that he
    should do as he was accustomed, to the end he might understand by what
    means, in so long time, his old masters had made him so sottish and
    ignorant.  He disposed therefore of his time in such fashion, that
    ordinarily he did awake betwixt eight and nine o'clock, whether it was day
    or not, for so had his ancient governors ordained, alleging that which
    David saith, Vanum est vobis ante lucem surgere.  Then did he tumble and
    toss, wag his legs, and wallow in the bed some time, the better to stir up
    and rouse his vital spirits, and apparelled himself according to the
    season:  but willingly he would wear a great long gown of thick frieze,
    furred with fox-skins.  Afterwards he combed his head with an Almain comb,
    which is the four fingers and the thumb.  For his preceptor said that to
    comb himself otherwise, to wash and make himself neat, was to lose time in
    this world.  Then he dunged, pissed, spewed, belched, cracked, yawned,
    spitted, coughed, yexed, sneezed and snotted himself like an archdeacon,
    and, to suppress the dew and bad air, went to breakfast, having some good
    fried tripes, fair rashers on the coals, excellent gammons of bacon, store
    of fine minced meat, and a great deal of sippet brewis, made up of the fat
    of the beef-pot, laid upon bread, cheese, and chopped parsley strewed
    together.  Ponocrates showed him that he ought not to eat so soon after
    rising out of his bed, unless he had performed some exercise beforehand.
    Gargantua answered, What! have not I sufficiently well exercised myself?  I
    have wallowed and rolled myself six or seven turns in my bed before I rose.
    Is not that enough?  Pope Alexander did so, by the advice of a Jew his
    physician, and lived till his dying day in despite of his enemies.  My
    first masters have used me to it, saying that to breakfast made a good
    memory, and therefore they drank first.  I am very well after it, and dine
    but the better.  And Master Tubal, who was the first licenciate at Paris,
    told me that it was not enough to run apace, but to set forth betimes:  so
    doth not the total welfare of our humanity depend upon perpetual drinking
    in a ribble rabble, like ducks, but on drinking early in the morning; unde
    versus,
 
  To rise betimes is no good hour,
  To drink betimes is better sure.
 
    After that he had thoroughly broke his fast, he went to church, and they
    carried to him, in a great basket, a huge impantoufled or thick-covered
    breviary, weighing, what in grease, clasps, parchment and cover, little
    more or less than eleven hundred and six pounds.  There he heard
    six-and-twenty or thirty masses.  This while, to the same place came his
    orison-mutterer impaletocked, or lapped up about the chin like a tufted
    whoop, and his breath pretty well antidoted with store of the
    vine-tree-syrup.  With him he mumbled all his kiriels and dunsical
    breborions, which he so curiously thumbed and fingered, that there fell not
    so much as one grain to the ground.  As he went from the church, they
    brought him, upon a dray drawn with oxen, a confused heap of paternosters
    and aves of St. Claude, every one of them being of the bigness of a
    hat-block; and thus walking through the cloisters, galleries, or garden, he
    said more in turning them over than sixteen hermits would have done.  Then
    did he study some paltry half-hour with his eyes fixed upon his book; but,
    as the comic saith, his mind was in the kitchen.  Pissing then a full
    urinal, he sat down at table; and because he was naturally phlegmatic, he
    began his meal with some dozens of gammons, dried neat's tongues, hard roes
    of mullet, called botargos, andouilles or sausages, and such other
    forerunners of wine. In the meanwhile, four of his folks did cast into his
    mouth one after another continually mustard by whole shovelfuls.
    Immediately after that, he drank a horrible draught of white wine for the
    ease of his kidneys.  When that was done, he ate according to the season
    meat agreeable to his appetite, and then left off eating when his belly
    began to strout, and was like to crack for fulness.  As for his drinking, he
    had in that neither end nor rule.  For he was wont to say, That the limits
    and bounds of drinking were, when the cork of the shoes of him that drinketh
    swelleth up half a foot high.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXII.—The games of Gargantua.
    Then blockishly mumbling with a set on countenance a piece of scurvy grace,
    he washed his hands in fresh wine, picked his teeth with the foot of a hog,
    and talked jovially with his attendants.  Then the carpet being spread,
    they brought plenty of cards, many dice, with great store and abundance of
    chequers and chessboards.
 
There he played.
At flush.                            At love.
At primero.                          At the chess.
At the beast.                        At Reynard the fox.
At the rifle.                        At the squares.
At trump.                            At the cows.
At the prick and spare not.          At the lottery.
At the hundred.                      At the chance or mumchance.
At the peeny.                        At three dice or maniest bleaks.
At the unfortunate woman.            At the tables.
At the fib.                          At nivinivinack.
At the pass ten.                     At the lurch.
At one-and-thirty.                   At doublets or queen's game.
At post and pair, or even and        At the faily.
  sequence.                          At the French trictrac.
At three hundred.                    At the long tables or ferkeering.
At the unlucky man.                  At feldown.
At the last couple in hell.          At tod's body.
At the hock.                         At needs must.
At the surly.                        At the dames or draughts.
At the lansquenet.                   At bob and mow.
At the cuckoo.                       At primus secundus.
At puff, or let him speak that       At mark-knife.
  hath it.                           At the keys.
At take nothing and throw out.       At span-counter.
At the marriage.                     At even or odd.
At the frolic or jackdaw.            At cross or pile.
At the opinion.                      At ball and huckle-bones.
At who doth the one, doth the        At ivory balls.
  other.                             At the billiards.
At the sequences.                    At bob and hit.
At the ivory bundles.                At the owl.
At the tarots.                       At the charming of the hare.
At losing load him.                  At pull yet a little.
At he's gulled and esto.             At trudgepig.
At the torture.                      At the magatapies.
At the handruff.                     At the horn.
At the click.                        At the flowered or Shrovetide ox.
At honours.                          At the madge-owlet.
At pinch without laughing.           At tilt at weeky.
At prickle me tickle me.             At ninepins.
At the unshoeing of the ass.         At the cock quintin.
At the cocksess.                     At tip and hurl.
At hari hohi.                        At the flat bowls.
At I set me down.                    At the veer and turn.
At earl beardy.                      At rogue and ruffian.
At the old mode.                     At bumbatch touch.
At draw the spit.                    At the mysterious trough.
At put out.                          At the short bowls.
At gossip lend me your sack.         At the dapple-grey.
At the ramcod ball.                  At cock and crank it.
At thrust out the harlot.            At break-pot.
At Marseilles figs.                  At my desire.
At nicknamry.                        At twirly whirlytrill.
At stick and hole.                   At the rush bundles.
At boke or him, or flaying the fox.  At the short staff.
At the branching it.                 At the whirling gig.
At trill madam, or grapple my lady.  At hide and seek, or are you all
At the cat selling.                    hid?
At blow the coal.                    At the picket.
At the re-wedding.                   At the blank.
At the quick and dead judge.         At the pilferers.
At unoven the iron.                  At the caveson.
At the false clown.                  At prison bars.
At the flints, or at the nine stones.At have at the nuts.
At to the crutch hulch back.         At cherry-pit.
At the Sanct is found.               At rub and rice.
At hinch, pinch and laugh not.       At whiptop.
At the leek.                         At the casting top.
At bumdockdousse.                    At the hobgoblins.
At the loose gig.                    At the O wonderful.
At the hoop.                         At the soily smutchy.
At the sow.                          At fast and loose.
At belly to belly.                   At scutchbreech.
At the dales or straths.             At the broom-besom.
At the twigs.                        At St. Cosme, I come to adore
At the quoits.                         thee.
At I'm for that.                     At the lusty brown boy.
At I take you napping.               At greedy glutton.
At fair and softly passeth Lent.     At the morris dance.
At the forked oak.                   At feeby.
At truss.                            At the whole frisk and gambol.
At the wolf's tail.                  At battabum, or riding of the
At bum to buss, or nose in breech.     wild mare.
At Geordie, give me my lance.        At Hind the ploughman.
At swaggy, waggy or shoggyshou.      At the good mawkin.
At stook and rook, shear and         At the dead beast.
  threave.                           At climb the ladder, Billy.
At the birch.                        At the dying hog.
At the muss.                         At the salt doup.
At the dilly dilly darling.          At the pretty pigeon.
At ox moudy.                         At barley break.
At purpose in purpose.               At the bavine.
At nine less.                        At the bush leap.
At blind-man-buff.                   At crossing.
At the fallen bridges.               At bo-peep.
At bridled nick.                     At the hardit arsepursy.
At the white at butts.               At the harrower's nest.
At thwack swinge him.                At forward hey.
At apple, pear, plum.                At the fig.
At mumgi.                            At gunshot crack.
At the toad.                         At mustard peel.
At cricket.                          At the gome.
At the pounding stick.               At the relapse.
At jack and the box.                 At jog breech, or prick him
At the queens.                         forward.
At the trades.                       At knockpate.
At heads and points.                 At the Cornish c(h)ough.
At the vine-tree hug.                At the crane-dance.
At black be thy fall.                At slash and cut.
At ho the distaff.                   At bobbing, or flirt on the
At Joan Thomson.                       nose.
At the bolting cloth.                At the larks.
At the oat's seed.                   At fillipping.
 
    After he had thus well played, revelled, past and spent his time, it was
    thought fit to drink a little, and that was eleven glassfuls the man, and,
    immediately after making good cheer again, he would stretch himself upon a
    fair bench, or a good large bed, and there sleep two or three hours
    together, without thinking or speaking any hurt.  After he was awakened he
    would shake his ears a little.  In the mean time they brought him fresh
    wine.  There he drank better than ever.  Ponocrates showed him that it was
    an ill diet to drink so after sleeping.  It is, answered Gargantua, the
    very life of the patriarchs and holy fathers; for naturally I sleep salt,
    and my sleep hath been to me in stead of so many gammons of bacon.  Then
    began he to study a little, and out came the paternosters or rosary of
    beads, which the better and more formally to despatch, he got upon an old
    mule, which had served nine kings, and so mumbling with his mouth, nodding
    and doddling his head, would go see a coney ferreted or caught in a gin.
    At his return he went into the kitchen to know what roast meat was on the
    spit, and what otherwise was to be dressed for supper.  And supped very
    well, upon my conscience, and commonly did invite some of his neighbours
    that were good drinkers, with whom carousing and drinking merrily, they
    told stories of all sorts from the old to the new.  Amongst others he had
    for domestics the Lords of Fou, of Gourville, of Griniot, and of Marigny.
    After supper were brought in upon the place the fair wooden gospels and the
    books of the four kings, that is to say, many pairs of tables and cards—or
    the fair flush, one, two, three—or at all, to make short work; or else
    they went to see the wenches thereabouts, with little small banquets,
    intermixed with collations and rear-suppers.  Then did he sleep, without
    unbridling, until eight o'clock in the next morning.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXIII.—How Gargantua was instructed by Ponocrates, and in such sort disciplinated, that he lost not one hour of the day.
  
    When Ponocrates knew Gargantua's vicious manner of living, he resolved to
    bring him up in another kind; but for a while he bore with him, considering
    that nature cannot endure a sudden change, without great violence.
    Therefore, to begin his work the better, he requested a learned physician
    of that time, called Master Theodorus, seriously to perpend, if it were
    possible, how to bring Gargantua into a better course.  The said physician
    purged him canonically with Anticyrian hellebore, by which medicine he
    cleansed all the alteration and perverse habitude of his brain.  By this
    means also Ponocrates made him forget all that he had learned under his
    ancient preceptors, as Timotheus did to his disciples, who had been
    instructed under other musicians.  To do this the better, they brought him
    into the company of learned men, which were there, in whose imitation he
    had a great desire and affection to study otherwise, and to improve his
    parts.  Afterwards he put himself into such a road and way of studying,
    that he lost not any one hour in the day, but employed all his time in
    learning and honest knowledge.  Gargantua awaked, then, about four o'clock
    in the morning.  Whilst they were in rubbing of him, there was read unto
    him some chapter of the holy Scripture aloud and clearly, with a
    pronunciation fit for the matter, and hereunto was appointed a young page
    born in Basche, named Anagnostes.  According to the purpose and argument of
    that lesson, he oftentimes gave himself to worship, adore, pray, and send
    up his supplications to that good God, whose Word did show his majesty and
    marvellous judgment.  Then went he unto the secret places to make excretion
    of his natural digestions.  There his master repeated what had been read,
    expounding unto him the most obscure and difficult points.  In returning,
    they considered the face of the sky, if it was such as they had observed it
    the night before, and into what signs the sun was entering, as also the
    moon for that day.  This done, he was apparelled, combed, curled, trimmed,
    and perfumed, during which time they repeated to him the lessons of the day
    before.  He himself said them by heart, and upon them would ground some
    practical cases concerning the estate of man, which he would prosecute
    sometimes two or three hours, but ordinarily they ceased as soon as he was
    fully clothed.  Then for three good hours he had a lecture read unto him.
    This done they went forth, still conferring of the substance of the
    lecture, either unto a field near the university called the Brack, or unto
    the meadows, where they played at the ball, the long-tennis, and at the
    piletrigone (which is a play wherein we throw a triangular piece of iron at
    a ring, to pass it), most gallantly exercising their bodies, as formerly
    they had done their minds.  All their play was but in liberty, for they
    left off when they pleased, and that was commonly when they did sweat over
    all their body, or were otherwise weary.  Then were they very well wiped
    and rubbed, shifted their shirts, and, walking soberly, went to see if
    dinner was ready.  Whilst they stayed for that, they did clearly and
    eloquently pronounce some sentences that they had retained of the lecture.
    In the meantime Master Appetite came, and then very orderly sat they down
    at table.  At the beginning of the meal there was read some pleasant
    history of the warlike actions of former times, until he had taken a glass
    of wine.  Then, if they thought good, they continued reading, or began to
    discourse merrily together; speaking first of the virtue, propriety,
    efficacy, and nature of all that was served in at the table; of bread, of
    wine, of water, of salt, of fleshes, fishes, fruits, herbs, roots, and of
    their dressing.  By means whereof he learned in a little time all the
    passages competent for this that were to be found in Pliny, Athenaeus,
    Dioscorides, Julius Pollux, Galen, Porphyry, Oppian, Polybius, Heliodore,
    Aristotle, Aelian, and others.  Whilst they talked of these things, many
    times, to be the more certain, they caused the very books to be brought to
    the table, and so well and perfectly did he in his memory retain the things
    above said, that in that time there was not a physician that knew half so
    much as he did.  Afterwards they conferred of the lessons read in the
    morning, and, ending their repast with some conserve or marmalade of
    quinces, he picked his teeth with mastic tooth-pickers, washed his hands
    and eyes with fair fresh water, and gave thanks unto God in some fine
    cantiques, made in praise of the divine bounty and munificence.  This done,
    they brought in cards, not to play, but to learn a thousand pretty tricks
    and new inventions, which were all grounded upon arithmetic.  By this means
    he fell in love with that numerical science, and every day after dinner and
    supper he passed his time in it as pleasantly as he was wont to do at cards
    and dice; so that at last he understood so well both the theory and
    practical part thereof, that Tunstall the Englishman, who had written very
    largely of that purpose, confessed that verily in comparison of him he had
    no skill at all.  And not only in that, but in the other mathematical
    sciences, as geometry, astronomy, music, &c.  For in waiting on the
    concoction and attending the digestion of his food, they made a thousand
    pretty instruments and geometrical figures, and did in some measure
    practise the astronomical canons.
 
    After this they recreated themselves with singing musically, in four or
    five parts, or upon a set theme or ground at random, as it best pleased
    them.  In matter of musical instruments, he learned to play upon the lute,
    the virginals, the harp, the Almain flute with nine holes, the viol, and
    the sackbut.  This hour thus spent, and digestion finished, he did purge
    his body of natural excrements, then betook himself to his principal study
    for three hours together, or more, as well to repeat his matutinal lectures
    as to proceed in the book wherein he was, as also to write handsomely, to
    draw and form the antique and Roman letters.  This being done, they went
    out of their house, and with them a young gentleman of Touraine, named the
    Esquire Gymnast, who taught him the art of riding.  Changing then his
    clothes, he rode a Naples courser, a Dutch roussin, a Spanish jennet, a
    barded or trapped steed, then a light fleet horse, unto whom he gave a
    hundred carieres, made him go the high saults, bounding in the air, free
    the ditch with a skip, leap over a stile or pale, turn short in a ring both
    to the right and left hand.  There he broke not his lance; for it is the
    greatest foolery in the world to say, I have broken ten lances at tilts or
    in fight.  A carpenter can do even as much.  But it is a glorious and
    praise-worthy action with one lance to break and overthrow ten enemies.
    Therefore, with a sharp, stiff, strong, and well-steeled lance would he
    usually force up a door, pierce a harness, beat down a tree, carry away the
    ring, lift up a cuirassier saddle, with the mail-coat and gauntlet.  All
    this he did in complete arms from head to foot.  As for the prancing
    flourishes and smacking popisms for the better cherishing of the horse,
    commonly used in riding, none did them better than he.  The cavallerize of
    Ferrara was but as an ape compared to him.  He was singularly skilful in
    leaping nimbly from one horse to another without putting foot to ground,
    and these horses were called desultories.  He could likewise from either
    side, with a lance in his hand, leap on horseback without stirrups, and
    rule the horse at his pleasure without a bridle, for such things are useful
    in military engagements.  Another day he exercised the battle-axe, which he
    so dexterously wielded, both in the nimble, strong, and smooth management
    of that weapon, and that in all the feats practicable by it, that he passed
    knight of arms in the field, and at all essays.
 
    Then tossed he the pike, played with the two-handed sword, with the
    backsword, with the Spanish tuck, the dagger, poniard, armed, unarmed, with
    a buckler, with a cloak, with a target.  Then would he hunt the hart, the
    roebuck, the bear, the fallow deer, the wild boar, the hare, the pheasant,
    the partridge, and the bustard.  He played at the balloon, and made it
    bound in the air, both with fist and foot.  He wrestled, ran, jumped—not
    at three steps and a leap, called the hops, nor at clochepied, called the
    hare's leap, nor yet at the Almains; for, said Gymnast, these jumps are for
    the wars altogether unprofitable, and of no use—but at one leap he would
    skip over a ditch, spring over a hedge, mount six paces upon a wall, ramp
    and grapple after this fashion up against a window of the full height of a
    lance.  He did swim in deep waters on his belly, on his back, sideways,
    with all his body, with his feet only, with one hand in the air, wherein he
    held a book, crossing thus the breadth of the river of Seine without
    wetting it, and dragged along his cloak with his teeth, as did Julius
    Caesar; then with the help of one hand he entered forcibly into a boat,
    from whence he cast himself again headlong into the water, sounded the
    depths, hollowed the rocks, and plunged into the pits and gulfs.  Then
    turned he the boat about, governed it, led it swiftly or slowly with the
    stream and against the stream, stopped it in his course, guided it with one
    hand, and with the other laid hard about him with a huge great oar, hoisted
    the sail, hied up along the mast by the shrouds, ran upon the edge of the
    decks, set the compass in order, tackled the bowlines, and steered the
    helm.  Coming out of the water, he ran furiously up against a hill, and
    with the same alacrity and swiftness ran down again.  He climbed up at
    trees like a cat, and leaped from the one to the other like a squirrel.  He
    did pull down the great boughs and branches like another Milo; then with
    two sharp well-steeled daggers and two tried bodkins would he run up by the
    wall to the very top of a house like a rat; then suddenly came down from
    the top to the bottom, with such an even composition of members that by the
    fall he would catch no harm.
 
    He did cast the dart, throw the bar, put the stone, practise the javelin,
    the boar-spear or partisan, and the halbert.  He broke the strongest bows
    in drawing, bended against his breast the greatest crossbows of steel, took
    his aim by the eye with the hand-gun, and shot well, traversed and planted
    the cannon, shot at butt-marks, at the papgay from below upwards, or to a
    height from above downwards, or to a descent; then before him, sideways,
    and behind him, like the Parthians.  They tied a cable-rope to the top of a
    high tower, by one end whereof hanging near the ground he wrought himself
    with his hands to the very top; then upon the same track came down so
    sturdily and firm that you could not on a plain meadow have run with more
    assurance.  They set up a great pole fixed upon two trees.  There would he
    hang by his hands, and with them alone, his feet touching at nothing, would
    go back and fore along the foresaid rope with so great swiftness that
    hardly could one overtake him with running; and then, to exercise his
    breast and lungs, he would shout like all the devils in hell.  I heard him
    once call Eudemon from St. Victor's gate to Montmartre.  Stentor had never
    such a voice at the siege of Troy.  Then for the strengthening of his
    nerves or sinews they made him two great sows of lead, each of them
    weighing eight thousand and seven hundred quintals, which they called
    alteres.  Those he took up from the ground, in each hand one, then lifted
    them up over his head, and held them so without stirring three quarters of
    an hour and more, which was an inimitable force.  He fought at barriers
    with the stoutest and most vigorous champions; and when it came to the
    cope, he stood so sturdily on his feet that he abandoned himself unto the
    strongest, in case they could remove him from his place, as Milo was wont
    to do of old.  In whose imitation, likewise, he held a pomegranate in his
    hand, to give it unto him that could take it from him.  The time being thus
    bestowed, and himself rubbed, cleansed, wiped, and refreshed with other
    clothes, he returned fair and softly; and passing through certain meadows,
    or other grassy places, beheld the trees and plants, comparing them with
    what is written of them in the books of the ancients, such as Theophrast,
    Dioscorides, Marinus, Pliny, Nicander, Macer, and Galen, and carried home
    to the house great handfuls of them, whereof a young page called Rizotomos
    had charge; together with little mattocks, pickaxes, grubbing-hooks,
    cabbies, pruning-knives, and other instruments requisite for herborizing.
    Being come to their lodging, whilst supper was making ready, they repeated
    certain passages of that which hath been read, and sat down to table.  Here
    remark, that his dinner was sober and thrifty, for he did then eat only to
    prevent the gnawings of his stomach, but his supper was copious and large,
    for he took then as much as was fit to maintain and nourish him; which,
    indeed, is the true diet prescribed by the art of good and sound physic,
    although a rabble of loggerheaded physicians, nuzzeled in the brabbling
    shop of sophisters, counsel the contrary.  During that repast was continued
    the lesson read at dinner as long as they thought good; the rest was spent
    in good discourse, learned and profitable.  After that they had given
    thanks, he set himself to sing vocally, and play upon harmonious
    instruments, or otherwise passed his time at some pretty sports, made with
    cards or dice, or in practising the feats of legerdemain with cups and
    balls.  There they stayed some nights in frolicking thus, and making
    themselves merry till it was time to go to bed; and on other nights they
    would go make visits unto learned men, or to such as had been travellers in
    strange and remote countries.  When it was full night before they retired
    themselves, they went unto the most open place of the house to see the face
    of the sky, and there beheld the comets, if any were, as likewise the
    figures, situations, aspects, oppositions, and conjunctions of both the
    fixed stars and planets.
 
    Then with his master did he briefly recapitulate, after the manner of the
    Pythagoreans, that which he had read, seen, learned, done, and understood
    in the whole course of that day.
 
    Then prayed they unto God the Creator, in falling down before him, and
    strengthening their faith towards him, and glorifying him for his boundless
    bounty; and, giving thanks unto him for the time that was past, they
    recommended themselves to his divine clemency for the future.  Which being
    done, they went to bed, and betook themselves to their repose and rest.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXIV.—How Gargantua spent his time in rainy weather.
    If it happened that the weather were anything cloudy, foul, and rainy, all
    the forenoon was employed, as before specified, according to custom, with
    this difference only, that they had a good clear fire lighted to correct
    the distempers of the air.  But after dinner, instead of their wonted
    exercitations, they did abide within, and, by way of apotherapy (that is, a
    making the body healthful by exercise), did recreate themselves in bottling
    up of hay, in cleaving and sawing of wood, and in threshing sheaves of corn
    at the barn.  Then they studied the art of painting or carving; or brought
    into use the antique play of tables, as Leonicus hath written of it, and as
    our good friend Lascaris playeth at it.  In playing they examined the
    passages of ancient authors wherein the said play is mentioned or any
    metaphor drawn from it.  They went likewise to see the drawing of metals,
    or the casting of great ordnance; how the lapidaries did work; as also the
    goldsmiths and cutters of precious stones.  Nor did they omit to visit the
    alchemists, money-coiners, upholsterers, weavers, velvet-workers,
    watchmakers, looking-glass framers, printers, organists, and other such
    kind of artificers, and, everywhere giving them somewhat to drink, did
    learn and consider the industry and invention of the trades.  They went
    also to hear the public lectures, the solemn commencements, the
    repetitions, the acclamations, the pleadings of the gentle lawyers, and
    sermons of evangelical preachers.  He went through the halls and places
    appointed for fencing, and there played against the masters themselves at
    all weapons, and showed them by experience that he knew as much in it as,
    yea, more than, they.  And, instead of herborizing, they visited the shops
    of druggists, herbalists, and apothecaries, and diligently considered the
    fruits, roots, leaves, gums, seeds, the grease and ointments of some
    foreign parts, as also how they did adulterate them.  He went to see the
    jugglers, tumblers, mountebanks, and quacksalvers, and considered their
    cunning, their shifts, their somersaults and smooth tongue, especially of
    those of Chauny in Picardy, who are naturally great praters, and brave
    givers of fibs, in matter of green apes.
 
    At their return they did eat more soberly at supper than at other times,
    and meats more desiccative and extenuating; to the end that the intemperate
    moisture of the air, communicated to the body by a necessary confinitive,
    might by this means be corrected, and that they might not receive any
    prejudice for want of their ordinary bodily exercise.  Thus was Gargantua
    governed, and kept on in this course of education, from day to day
    profiting, as you may understand such a young man of his age may, of a
    pregnant judgment, with good discipline well continued.  Which, although at
    the beginning it seemed difficult, became a little after so sweet, so easy,
    and so delightful, that it seemed rather the recreation of a king than the
    study of a scholar.  Nevertheless Ponocrates, to divert him from this
    vehement intension of the spirits, thought fit, once in a month, upon some
    fair and clear day, to go out of the city betimes in the morning, either
    towards Gentilly, or Boulogne, or to Montrouge, or Charanton bridge, or to
    Vanves, or St. Clou, and there spend all the day long in making the
    greatest cheer that could be devised, sporting, making merry, drinking
    healths, playing, singing, dancing, tumbling in some fair meadow,
    unnestling of sparrows, taking of quails, and fishing for frogs and crabs.
    But although that day was passed without books or lecture, yet was it not
    spent without profit; for in the said meadows they usually repeated certain
    pleasant verses of Virgil's agriculture, of Hesiod and of Politian's
    husbandry, would set a-broach some witty Latin epigrams, then immediately
    turned them into roundelays and songs for dancing in the French language.
    In their feasting they would sometimes separate the water from the wine
    that was therewith mixed, as Cato teacheth, De re rustica, and Pliny with
    an ivy cup would wash the wine in a basinful of water, then take it out
    again with a funnel as pure as ever.  They made the water go from one glass
    to another, and contrived a thousand little automatory engines, that is to
    say, moving of themselves.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXV.—How there was great strife and debate raised betwixt the cake-bakers of Lerne, and those of Gargantua's country, whereupon were waged great wars.
    At that time, which was the season of vintage, in the beginning of harvest,
    when the country shepherds were set to keep the vines, and hinder the
    starlings from eating up the grapes, as some cake-bakers of Lerne happened
    to pass along in the broad highway, driving into the city ten or twelve
    horses loaded with cakes, the said shepherds courteously entreated them to
    give them some for their money, as the price then ruled in the market.  For
    here it is to be remarked, that it is a celestial food to eat for breakfast
    hot fresh cakes with grapes, especially the frail clusters, the great red
    grapes, the muscadine, the verjuice grape, and the laskard, for those that
    are costive in their belly, because it will make them gush out, and squirt
    the length of a hunter's staff, like the very tap of a barrel; and
    oftentimes, thinking to let a squib, they did all-to-besquatter and
    conskite themselves, whereupon they are commonly called the vintage
    thinkers.  The bun-sellers or cake-makers were in nothing inclinable to
    their request; but, which was worse, did injure them most outrageously,
    calling them prattling gabblers, lickorous gluttons, freckled bittors, mangy
    rascals, shite-a-bed scoundrels, drunken roysters, sly knaves, drowsy
    loiterers, slapsauce fellows, slabberdegullion druggels, lubberly louts,
    cozening foxes, ruffian rogues, paltry customers, sycophant-varlets,
    drawlatch hoydens, flouting milksops, jeering companions, staring clowns,
    forlorn snakes, ninny lobcocks, scurvy sneaksbies, fondling fops, base
    loons, saucy coxcombs, idle lusks, scoffing braggarts, noddy meacocks,
    blockish grutnols, doddipol-joltheads, jobbernol goosecaps, foolish
    loggerheads, flutch calf-lollies, grouthead gnat-snappers, lob-dotterels,
    gaping changelings, codshead loobies, woodcock slangams, ninny-hammer
    flycatchers, noddypeak simpletons, turdy gut, shitten shepherds, and other
    suchlike defamatory epithets; saying further, that it was not for them to
    eat of these dainty cakes, but might very well content themselves with the
    coarse unranged bread, or to eat of the great brown household loaf.  To
    which provoking words, one amongst them, called Forgier, an honest fellow
    of his person and a notable springal, made answer very calmly thus:  How
    long is it since you have got horns, that you are become so proud?  Indeed
    formerly you were wont to give us some freely, and will you not now let us
    have any for our money?  This is not the part of good neighbours, neither
    do we serve you thus when you come hither to buy our good corn, whereof you
    make your cakes and buns.  Besides that, we would have given you to the
    bargain some of our grapes, but, by his zounds, you may chance to repent
    it, and possibly have need of us at another time, when we shall use you
    after the like manner, and therefore remember it.  Then Marquet, a prime
    man in the confraternity of the cake-bakers, said unto him, Yea, sir, thou
    art pretty well crest-risen this morning, thou didst eat yesternight too
    much millet and bolymong.  Come hither, sirrah, come hither, I will give
    thee some cakes.  Whereupon Forgier, dreading no harm, in all simplicity
    went towards him, and drew a sixpence out of his leather satchel, thinking
    that Marquet would have sold him some of his cakes.  But, instead of cakes,
    he gave him with his whip such a rude lash overthwart the legs, that the
    marks of the whipcord knots were apparent in them, then would have fled
    away; but Forgier cried out as loud as he could, O, murder, murder, help,
    help, help! and in the meantime threw a great cudgel after him, which he
    carried under his arm, wherewith he hit him in the coronal joint of his
    head, upon the crotaphic artery of the right side thereof, so forcibly,
    that Marquet fell down from his mare more like a dead than living man.
    Meanwhile the farmers and country swains, that were watching their walnuts
    near to that place, came running with their great poles and long staves,
    and laid such load on these cake-bakers, as if they had been to thresh upon
    green rye.  The other shepherds and shepherdesses, hearing the lamentable
    shout of Forgier, came with their slings and slackies following them, and
    throwing great stones at them, as thick as if it had been hail.  At last
    they overtook them, and took from them about four or five dozen of their
    cakes.  Nevertheless they paid for them the ordinary price, and gave them
    over and above one hundred eggs and three baskets full of mulberries.  Then
    did the cake-bakers help to get up to his mare Marquet, who was most
    shrewdly wounded, and forthwith returned to Lerne, changing the resolution
    they had to go to Pareille, threatening very sharp and boisterously the
    cowherds, shepherds, and farmers of Seville and Sinays.  This done, the
    shepherds and shepherdesses made merry with these cakes and fine grapes,
    and sported themselves together at the sound of the pretty small pipe,
    scoffing and laughing at those vainglorious cake-bakers, who had that day
    met with a mischief for want of crossing themselves with a good hand in the
    morning.  Nor did they forget to apply to Forgier's leg some fair great red
    medicinal grapes, and so handsomely dressed it and bound it up that he was
    quickly cured.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXVI.—How the inhabitants of Lerne, by the commandment of Picrochole their king, assaulted the shepherds of Gargantua unexpectedly and on a sudden.
    The cake-bakers, being returned to Lerne, went presently, before they did
    either eat or drink, to the Capitol, and there before their king, called
    Picrochole, the third of that name, made their complaint, showing their
    panniers broken, their caps all crumpled, their coats torn, their cakes
    taken away, but, above all, Marquet most enormously wounded, saying that
    all that mischief was done by the shepherds and herdsmen of Grangousier,
    near the broad highway beyond Seville.  Picrochole incontinent grew angry
    and furious; and, without asking any further what, how, why, or wherefore,
    commanded the ban and arriere ban to be sounded throughout all his country,
    that all his vassals of what condition soever should, upon pain of the
    halter, come, in the best arms they could, unto the great place before the
    castle, at the hour of noon, and, the better to strengthen his design, he
    caused the drum to be beat about the town.  Himself, whilst his dinner was
    making ready, went to see his artillery mounted upon the carriage, to
    display his colours, and set up the great royal standard, and loaded wains
    with store of ammunition both for the field and the belly, arms and
    victuals.  At dinner he despatched his commissions, and by his express
    edict my Lord Shagrag was appointed to command the vanguard, wherein were
    numbered sixteen thousand and fourteen arquebusiers or firelocks, together
    with thirty thousand and eleven volunteer adventurers.  The great
    Touquedillon, master of the horse, had the charge of the ordnance, wherein
    were reckoned nine hundred and fourteen brazen pieces, in cannons, double
    cannons, basilisks, serpentines, culverins, bombards or murderers, falcons,
    bases or passevolins, spirols, and other sorts of great guns.  The
    rearguard was committed to the Duke of Scrapegood.  In the main battle was
    the king and the princes of his kingdom.  Thus being hastily furnished,
    before they would set forward, they sent three hundred light horsemen,
    under the conduct of Captain Swillwind, to discover the country, clear the
    avenues, and see whether there was any ambush laid for them.  But, after
    they had made diligent search, they found all the land round about in peace
    and quiet, without any meeting or convention at all; which Picrochole
    understanding, commanded that everyone should march speedily under his
    colours.  Then immediately in all disorder, without keeping either rank or
    file, they took the fields one amongst another, wasting, spoiling,
    destroying, and making havoc of all wherever they went, not sparing poor
    nor rich, privileged or unprivileged places, church nor laity, drove away
    oxen and cows, bulls, calves, heifers, wethers, ewes, lambs, goats, kids,
    hens, capons, chickens, geese, ganders, goslings, hogs, swine, pigs, and
    such like; beating down the walnuts, plucking the grapes, tearing the
    hedges, shaking the fruit-trees, and committing such incomparable abuses,
    that the like abomination was never heard of.  Nevertheless, they met with
    none to resist them, for everyone submitted to their mercy, beseeching them
    that they might be dealt with courteously in regard that they had always
    carried themselves as became good and loving neighbours, and that they had
    never been guilty of any wrong or outrage done upon them, to be thus
    suddenly surprised, troubled, and disquieted, and that, if they would not
    desist, God would punish them very shortly.  To which expostulations and
    remonstrances no other answer was made, but that they would teach them to
    eat cakes.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXVII.—How a monk of Seville saved the close of the abbey from being ransacked by the enemy.
  
    So much they did, and so far they went pillaging and stealing, that at last
    they came to Seville, where they robbed both men and women, and took all
    they could catch:  nothing was either too hot or too heavy for them.
    Although the plague was there in the most part of all the houses, they
    nevertheless entered everywhere, then plundered and carried away all that
    was within, and yet for all this not one of them took any hurt, which is a
    most wonderful case.  For the curates, vicars, preachers, physicians,
    chirurgeons, and apothecaries, who went to visit, to dress, to cure, to
    heal, to preach unto and admonish those that were sick, were all dead of
    the infection, and these devilish robbers and murderers caught never any
    harm at all.  Whence comes this to pass, my masters?  I beseech you think
    upon it.  The town being thus pillaged, they went unto the abbey with a
    horrible noise and tumult, but they found it shut and made fast against
    them.  Whereupon the body of the army marched forward towards a pass or
    ford called the Gue de Vede, except seven companies of foot and two hundred
    lancers, who, staying there, broke down the walls of the close, to waste,
    spoil, and make havoc of all the vines and vintage within that place.  The
    monks (poor devils) knew not in that extremity to which of all their sancts
    they should vow themselves.  Nevertheless, at all adventures they rang the
    bells ad capitulum capitulantes.  There it was decreed that they should
    make a fair procession, stuffed with good lectures, prayers, and litanies
    contra hostium insidias, and jolly responses pro pace.
 
    There was then in the abbey a claustral monk, called Friar John of the
    funnels and gobbets, in French des entoumeures, young, gallant, frisk,
    lusty, nimble, quick, active, bold, adventurous, resolute, tall, lean,
    wide-mouthed, long-nosed, a fair despatcher of morning prayers, unbridler
    of masses, and runner over of vigils; and, to conclude summarily in a word,
    a right monk, if ever there was any, since the monking world monked a
    monkery:  for the rest, a clerk even to the teeth in matter of breviary.
    This monk, hearing the noise that the enemy made within the enclosure of
    the vineyard, went out to see what they were doing; and perceiving that
    they were cutting and gathering  the grapes, whereon was grounded the
    foundation of all their next year's wine, returned unto the choir of the
    church where the other monks were, all amazed and astonished like so many
    bell-melters.  Whom when he heard sing, im, nim, pe, ne, ne, ne, ne, nene,
    tum, ne, num, num, ini, i mi, co, o, no, o, o, neno, ne, no, no, no, rum,
    nenum, num:  It is well shit, well sung, said he.  By the virtue of God,
    why do not you sing, Panniers, farewell, vintage is done?  The devil snatch
    me, if they be not already within the middle of our close, and cut so well
    both vines and grapes, that, by Cod's body, there will not be found for
    these four years to come so much as a gleaning in it.  By the belly of
    Sanct James, what shall we poor devils drink the while?  Lord God! da mihi
    potum.  Then said the prior of the convent:  What should this drunken
    fellow do here? let him be carried to prison for troubling the divine
    service.  Nay, said the monk, the wine service, let us behave ourselves so
    that it be not troubled; for you yourself, my lord prior, love to drink of
    the best, and so doth every honest man.  Never yet did a man of worth
    dislike good wine, it is a monastical apophthegm.  But these responses that
    you chant here, by G—, are not in season.  Wherefore is it, that our
    devotions were instituted to be short in the time of harvest and vintage,
    and long in the advent, and all the winter?  The late friar, Massepelosse,
    of good memory, a true zealous man, or else I give myself to the devil, of
    our religion, told me, and I remember it well, how the reason was, that in
    this season we might press and make the wine, and in winter whiff it up.
    Hark you, my masters, you that love the wine, Cop's body, follow me; for
    Sanct Anthony burn me as freely as a faggot, if they get leave to taste one
    drop of the liquor that will not now come and fight for relief of the vine.
    Hog's belly, the goods of the church!  Ha, no, no.  What the devil, Sanct
    Thomas of England was well content to die for them; if I died in the same
    cause, should not I be a sanct likewise?  Yes.  Yet shall not I die there
    for all this, for it is I that must do it to others and send them
    a-packing.
 
    As he spake this he threw off his great monk's habit, and laid hold upon
    the staff of the cross, which was made of the heart of a sorbapple-tree, it
    being of the length of a lance, round, of a full grip, and a little
    powdered with lilies called flower de luce, the workmanship whereof was
    almost all defaced and worn out.  Thus went he out in a fair long-skirted
    jacket, putting his frock scarfwise athwart his breast, and in this
    equipage, with his staff, shaft or truncheon of the cross, laid on so
    lustily, brisk, and fiercely upon his enemies, who, without any order, or
    ensign, or trumpet, or drum, were busied in gathering the grapes of the
    vineyard.  For the cornets, guidons, and ensign-bearers had laid down their
    standards, banners, and colours by the wall sides:  the drummers had
    knocked out the heads of their drums on one end to fill them with grapes:
    the trumpeters were loaded with great bundles of bunches and huge knots of
    clusters:  in sum, everyone of them was out of array, and all in disorder.
    He hurried, therefore, upon them so rudely, without crying gare or beware,
    that he overthrew them like hogs, tumbled them over like swine, striking
    athwart and alongst, and by one means or other laid so about him, after the
    old fashion of fencing, that to some he beat out their brains, to others he
    crushed their arms, battered their legs, and bethwacked their sides till
    their ribs cracked with it.  To others again he unjointed the spondyles or
    knuckles of the neck, disfigured their chaps, gashed their faces, made
    their cheeks hang flapping on their chin, and so swinged and balammed them
    that they fell down before him like hay before a mower.  To some others he
    spoiled the frame of their kidneys, marred their backs, broke their
    thigh-bones, pashed in their noses, poached out their eyes, cleft their
    mandibles, tore their jaws, dung in their teeth into their throat, shook
    asunder their omoplates or shoulder-blades, sphacelated their shins,
    mortified their shanks, inflamed their ankles, heaved off of the hinges
    their ishies, their sciatica or hip-gout, dislocated the joints of their
    knees, squattered into pieces the boughts or pestles of their thighs, and
    so thumped, mauled and belaboured them everywhere, that never was corn so
    thick and threefold threshed upon by ploughmen's flails as were the
    pitifully disjointed members of their mangled bodies under the merciless
    baton of the cross.  If any offered to hide himself amongst the thickest of
    the vines, he laid him squat as a flounder, bruised the ridge of his back,
    and dashed his reins like a dog.  If any thought by flight to escape, he
    made his head to fly in pieces by the lamboidal commissure, which is a seam
    in the hinder part of the skull.  If anyone did scramble up into a tree,
    thinking there to be safe, he rent up his perinee, and impaled him in at
    the fundament.  If any of his old acquaintance happened to cry out, Ha,
    Friar John, my friend Friar John, quarter, quarter, I yield myself to you,
    to you I render myself!  So thou shalt, said he, and must, whether thou
    wouldst or no, and withal render and yield up thy soul to all the devils in
    hell; then suddenly gave them dronos, that is, so many knocks, thumps,
    raps, dints, thwacks, and bangs, as sufficed to warn Pluto of their coming
    and despatch them a-going.  If any was so rash and full of temerity as to
    resist him to his face, then was it he did show the strength of his
    muscles, for without more ado he did transpierce him, by running him in at
    the breast, through the mediastine and the heart.  Others, again, he so
    quashed and bebumped, that, with a sound bounce under the hollow of their
    short ribs, he overturned their stomachs so that they died immediately.  To
    some, with a smart souse on the epigaster, he would make their midriff
    swag, then, redoubling the blow, gave them such a homepush on the navel
    that he made their puddings to gush out.  To others through their ballocks
    he pierced their bumgut, and left not bowel, tripe, nor entrail in their
    body that had not felt the impetuosity, fierceness, and fury of his
    violence.  Believe, that it was the most horrible spectacle that ever one
    saw.  Some cried unto Sanct Barbe, others to St. George.  O the holy Lady
    Nytouch, said one, the good Sanctess; O our Lady of Succours, said another,
    help, help!  Others cried, Our Lady of Cunaut, of Loretto, of Good Tidings,
    on the other side of the water St. Mary Over.  Some vowed a pilgrimage to
    St. James, and others to the holy handkerchief at Chamberry, which three
    months after that burnt so well in the fire that they could not get one
    thread of it saved.  Others sent up their vows to St. Cadouin, others to
    St. John d'Angely, and to St. Eutropius of Xaintes.  Others again invoked
    St. Mesmes of Chinon, St. Martin of Candes, St. Clouaud of Sinays, the holy
    relics of Laurezay, with a thousand other jolly little sancts and santrels.
    Some died without speaking, others spoke without dying; some died in
    speaking, others spoke in dying.  Others shouted as loud as they could
    Confession, Confession, Confiteor, Miserere, In manus!  So great was the
    cry of the wounded, that the prior of the abbey with all his monks came
    forth, who, when they saw these poor wretches so slain amongst the vines,
    and wounded to death, confessed some of them.  But whilst the priests were
    busied in confessing them, the little monkies ran all to the place where
    Friar John was, and asked him wherein he would be pleased to require their
    assistance.  To which he answered that they should cut the throats of those
    he had thrown down upon the ground.  They presently, leaving their outer
    habits and cowls upon the rails, began to throttle and make an end of those
    whom he had already crushed.  Can you tell with what instruments they did
    it?  With fair gullies, which are little hulchbacked demi-knives, the iron
    tool whereof is two inches long, and the wooden handle one inch thick, and
    three inches in length, wherewith the little boys in our country cut ripe
    walnuts in two while they are yet in the shell, and pick out the kernel,
    and they found them very fit for the expediting of that weasand-slitting
    exploit.  In the meantime Friar John, with his formidable baton of the
    cross, got to the breach which the enemies had made, and there stood to
    snatch up those that endeavoured to escape.  Some of the monkitos carried
    the standards, banners, ensigns, guidons, and colours into their cells and
    chambers to make garters of them.  But when those that had been shriven
    would have gone out at the gap of the said breach, the sturdy monk quashed
    and felled them down with blows, saying, These men have had confession and
    are penitent souls; they have got their absolution and gained the pardons;
    they go into paradise as straight as a sickle, or as the way is to Faye
    (like Crooked-Lane at Eastcheap).  Thus by his prowess and valour were
    discomfited all those of the army that entered into the close of the abbey,
    unto the number of thirteen thousand, six hundred, twenty and two, besides
    the women and little children, which is always to be understood.  Never did
    Maugis the Hermit bear himself more valiantly with his bourdon or pilgrim's
    staff against the Saracens, of whom is written in the Acts of the four sons
    of Aymon, than did this monk against his enemies with the staff of the
    cross.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXVIII.—How Picrochole stormed and took by assault the rock Clermond, and of Grangousier's unwillingness and aversion from the undertaking of war.
    Whilst the monk did thus skirmish, as we have said, against those which
    were entered within the close, Picrochole in great haste passed the ford of
    Vede—a very especial pass—with all his soldiers, and set upon the rock
    Clermond, where there was made him no resistance at all; and, because it
    was already night, he resolved to quarter himself and his army in that
    town, and to refresh himself of his pugnative choler.  In the morning he
    stormed and took the bulwarks and castle, which afterwards he fortified
    with rampiers, and furnished with all ammunition requisite, intending to
    make his retreat there, if he should happen to be otherwise worsted; for it
    was a strong place, both by art and nature, in regard of the stance and
    situation of it.  But let us leave them there, and return to our good
    Gargantua, who is at Paris very assiduous and earnest at the study of good
    letters and athletical exercitations, and to the good old man Grangousier
    his father, who after supper warmeth his ballocks by a good, clear, great
    fire, and, waiting upon the broiling of some chestnuts, is very serious in
    drawing scratches on the hearth, with a stick burnt at the one end,
    wherewith they did stir up the fire, telling to his wife and the rest of
    the family pleasant old stories and tales of former times.
 
    Whilst he was thus employed, one of the shepherds which did keep the vines,
    named Pillot, came towards him, and to the full related the enormous abuses
    which were committed, and the excessive spoil that was made by Picrochole,
    King of Lerne, upon his lands and territories, and how he had pillaged,
    wasted, and ransacked all the country, except the enclosure at Seville,
    which Friar John des Entoumeures to his great honour had preserved; and
    that at the same present time the said king was in the rock Clermond, and
    there, with great industry and circumspection, was strengthening himself
    and his whole army.  Halas, halas, alas! said Grangousier, what is this,
    good people?  Do I dream, or is it true that they tell me?  Picrochole, my
    ancient friend of old time, of my own kindred and alliance, comes he to
    invade me?  What moves him?  What provokes him?  What sets him on?  What
    drives him to it?  Who hath given him this counsel?  Ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, my
    God, my Saviour, help me, inspire me, and advise me what I shall do!  I
    protest, I swear before thee, so be thou favourable to me, if ever I did
    him or his subjects any damage or displeasure, or committed any the least
    robbery in his country; but, on the contrary, I have succoured and supplied
    him with men, money, friendship, and counsel, upon any occasion wherein I
    could be steadable for the improvement of his good.  That he hath therefore
    at this nick of time so outraged and wronged me, it cannot be but by the
    malevolent and wicked spirit.  Good God, thou knowest my courage, for
    nothing can be hidden from thee.  If perhaps he be grown mad, and that thou
    hast sent him hither to me for the better recovery and re-establishment of
    his brain, grant me power and wisdom to bring him to the yoke of thy holy
    will by good discipline.  Ho, ho, ho, ho, my good people, my friends and my
    faithful servants, must I hinder you from helping me?  Alas, my old age
    required hence-forward nothing else but rest, and all the days of my life I
    have laboured for nothing so much as peace; but now I must, I see it well,
    load with arms my poor, weary, and feeble shoulders, and take in my
    trembling hand the lance and horseman's mace, to succour and protect my
    honest subjects.  Reason will have it so; for by their labour am I
    entertained, and with their sweat am I nourished, I, my children and my
    family.  This notwithstanding, I will not undertake war, until I have first
    tried all the ways and means of peace:  that I resolve upon.
 
    Then assembled he his council, and proposed the matter as it was indeed.
    Whereupon it was concluded that they should send some discreet man unto
    Picrochole, to know wherefore he had thus suddenly broken the peace and
    invaded those lands unto which he had no right nor title.  Furthermore,
    that they should send for Gargantua, and those under his command, for the
    preservation of the country, and defence thereof now at need.  All this
    pleased Grangousier very well, and he commanded that so it should be done.
    Presently therefore he sent the Basque his lackey to fetch Gargantua with
    all diligence, and wrote him as followeth.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXIX.—The tenour of the letter which Grangousier wrote to his son Gargantua.
    The fervency of thy studies did require that I should not in a long time
    recall thee from that philosophical rest thou now enjoyest, if the
    confidence reposed in our friends and ancient confederates had not at this
    present disappointed the assurance of my old age.  But seeing such is my
    fatal destiny, that I should be now disquieted by those in whom I trusted
    most, I am forced to call thee back to help the people and goods which by
    the right of nature belong unto thee.  For even as arms are weak abroad, if
    there be not counsel at home, so is that study vain and counsel
    unprofitable which in a due and convenient time is not by virtue executed
    and put in effect.  My deliberation is not to provoke, but to appease—not
    to assault, but to defend—not to conquer, but to preserve my faithful
    subjects and hereditary dominions, into which Picrochole is entered in a
    hostile manner without any ground or cause, and from day to day pursueth
    his furious enterprise with that height of insolence that is intolerable to
    freeborn spirits.  I have endeavoured to moderate his tyrannical choler,
    offering him all that which I thought might give him satisfaction; and
    oftentimes have I sent lovingly unto him to understand wherein, by whom,
    and how he found himself to be wronged.  But of him could I obtain no other
    answer but a mere defiance, and that in my lands he did pretend only to the
    right of a civil correspondency and good behaviour, whereby I knew that the
    eternal God hath left him to the disposure of his own free will and sensual
    appetite—which cannot choose but be wicked, if by divine grace it be not
    continually guided—and to contain him within his duty, and bring him to
    know himself, hath sent him hither to me by a grievous token.  Therefore,
    my beloved son, as soon as thou canst, upon sight of these letters, repair
    hither with all diligence, to succour not me so much, which nevertheless by
    natural piety thou oughtest to do, as thine own people, which by reason
    thou mayest save and preserve.  The exploit shall be done with as little
    effusion of blood as may be.  And, if possible, by means far more
    expedient, such as military policy, devices, and stratagems of war, we
    shall save all the souls, and send them home as merry as crickets unto
    their own houses.  My dearest son, the peace of Jesus Christ our Redeemer
    be with thee.  Salute from me Ponocrates, Gymnastes, and Eudemon.  The
    twentieth of September.
    Thy Father Grangousier.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXX.—How Ulric Gallet was sent unto Picrochole.
    The letters being dictated, signed, and sealed, Grangousier ordained that
    Ulric Gallet, master of the requests, a very wise and discreet man, of
    whose prudence and sound judgment he had made trial in several difficult
    and debateful matters, (should) go unto Picrochole, to show what had been
    decreed amongst them.  At the same hour departed the good man Gallet, and
    having passed the ford, asked at the miller that dwelt there in what
    condition Picrochole was:  who answered him that his soldiers had left him
    neither cock nor hen, that they were retired and shut up into the rock
    Clermond, and that he would not advise him to go any further for fear of
    the scouts, because they were enormously furious.  Which he easily
    believed, and therefore lodged that night with the miller.
 
    The next morning he went with a trumpeter to the gate of the castle, and
    required the guards he might be admitted to speak with the king of somewhat
    that concerned him.  These words being told unto the king, he would by no
    means consent that they should open the gate; but, getting upon the top of
    the bulwark, said unto the ambassador, What is the news, what have you to
    say?  Then the ambassador began to speak as followeth.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXXI.—The speech made by Gallet to Picrochole.
    There cannot arise amongst men a juster cause of grief than when they
    receive hurt and damage where they may justly expect for favour and good
    will; and not without cause, though without reason, have many, after they
    had fallen into such a calamitous accident, esteemed this indignity less
    supportable than the loss of their own lives, in such sort that, if they
    have not been able by force of arms nor any other means, by reach of wit or
    subtlety, to stop them in their course and restrain their fury, they have
    fallen into desperation, and utterly deprived themselves of this light.  It
    is therefore no wonder if King Grangousier, my master, be full of high
    displeasure and much disquieted in mind upon thy outrageous and hostile
    coming; but truly it would be a marvel if he were not sensible of and moved
    with the incomparable abuses and injuries perpetrated by thee and thine
    upon those of his country, towards whom there hath been no example of
    inhumanity omitted.  Which in itself is to him so grievous, for the cordial
    affection wherewith he hath always cherished his subjects, that more it
    cannot be to any mortal man; yet in this, above human apprehension, is it
    to him the more grievous that these wrongs and sad offences have been
    committed by thee and thine, who, time out of mind, from all antiquity,
    thou and thy predecessors have been in a continual league and amity with
    him and all his ancestors; which, even until this time, you have as sacred
    together inviolably preserved, kept, and entertained, so well, that not he
    and his only, but the very barbarous nations of the Poictevins, Bretons,
    Manceaux, and those that dwell beyond the isles of the Canaries, and that
    of Isabella, have thought it as easy to pull down the firmament, and to set
    up the depths above the clouds, as to make a breach in your alliance; and
    have been so afraid of it in their enterprises that they have never dared
    to provoke, incense, or endamage the one for fear of the other.  Nay, which
    is more, this sacred league hath so filled the world, that there are few
    nations at this day inhabiting throughout all the continent and isles of
    the ocean, who have not ambitiously aspired to be received into it, upon
    your own covenants and conditions, holding your joint confederacy in as
    high esteem as their own territories and dominions, in such sort, that from
    the memory of man there hath not been either prince or league so wild and
    proud that durst have offered to invade, I say not your countries, but not
    so much as those of your confederates.  And if, by rash and heady counsel,
    they have attempted any new design against them, as soon as they heard the
    name and title of your alliance, they have suddenly desisted from their
    enterprises.  What rage and madness, therefore, doth now incite thee, all
    old alliance infringed, all amity trod under foot, and all right violated,
    thus in a hostile manner to invade his country, without having been by him
    or his in anything prejudiced, wronged, or provoked?  Where is faith?
    Where is law?  Where is reason?  Where is humanity?  Where is the fear of
    God?  Dost thou think that these atrocious abuses are hidden from the
    eternal spirit and the supreme God who is the just rewarder of all our
    undertakings?  If thou so think, thou deceivest thyself; for all things
    shall come to pass as in his incomprehensible judgment he hath appointed.
    Is it thy fatal destiny, or influences of the stars, that would put an end
    to thy so long enjoyed ease and rest?  For that all things have their end
    and period, so as that, when they are come to the superlative point of
    their greatest height, they are in a trice tumbled down again, as not being
    able to abide long in that state.  This is the conclusion and end of those
    who cannot by reason and temperance moderate their fortunes and
    prosperities.  But if it be predestinated that thy happiness and ease must
    now come to an end, must it needs be by wronging my king,—him by whom thou
    wert established?  If thy house must come to ruin, should it therefore in
    its fall crush the heels of him that set it up?  The matter is so
    unreasonable, and so dissonant from common sense, that hardly can it be
    conceived by human understanding, and altogether incredible unto strangers,
    till by the certain and undoubted effects thereof it be made apparent that
    nothing is either sacred or holy to those who, having emancipated
    themselves from God and reason, do merely follow the perverse affections of
    their own depraved nature.  If any wrong had been done by us to thy
    subjects and dominions—if we had favoured thy ill-willers—if we had not
    assisted thee in thy need—if thy name and reputation had been wounded by
    us—or, to speak more truly, if the calumniating spirit, tempting to induce
    thee to evil, had, by false illusions and deceitful fantasies, put into thy
    conceit the impression of a thought that we had done unto thee anything
    unworthy of our ancient correspondence and friendship, thou oughtest first
    to have inquired out the truth, and afterwards by a seasonable warning to
    admonish us thereof; and we should have so satisfied thee, according to
    thine own heart's desire, that thou shouldst have had occasion to be
    contented.  But, O eternal God, what is thy enterprise?  Wouldst thou, like
    a perfidious tyrant, thus spoil and lay waste my master's kingdom?  Hast
    thou found him so silly and blockish, that he would not—or so destitute of
    men and money, of counsel and skill in military discipline, that he cannot
    withstand thy unjust invasion?  March hence presently, and to-morrow, some
    time of the day, retreat unto thine own country, without doing any kind of
    violence or disorderly act by the way; and pay withal a thousand besans of
    gold (which, in English money, amounteth to five thousand pounds), for
    reparation of the damages thou hast done in this country.  Half thou shalt
    pay to-morrow, and the other half at the ides of May next coming, leaving
    with us in the mean time, for hostages, the Dukes of Turnbank, Lowbuttock,
    and Smalltrash, together with the Prince of Itches and Viscount of
    Snatchbit (Tournemoule, Bas-de-fesses, Menuail, Gratelles, Morpiaille.).
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXXII.—How Grangousier, to buy peace, caused the cakes to be restored.
    With that the good man Gallet held his peace, but Picrochole to all his
    discourse answered nothing but Come and fetch them, come and fetch them,
    —they have ballocks fair and soft,—they will knead and provide some cakes
    for you.  Then returned he to Grangousier, whom he found upon his knees
    bareheaded, crouching in a little corner of his cabinet, and humbly praying
    unto God that he would vouchsafe to assuage the choler of Picrochole, and
    bring him to the rule of reason without proceeding by force.  When the good
    man came back, he asked him, Ha, my friend, what news do you bring me?
    There is neither hope nor remedy, said Gallet; the man is quite out of his
    wits, and forsaken of God.  Yea, but, said Grangousier, my friend, what
    cause doth he pretend for his outrages?  He did not show me any cause at
    all, said Gallet, only that in a great anger he spoke some words of cakes.
    I cannot tell if they have done any wrong to his cake-bakers.  I will know,
    said Grangousier, the matter thoroughly, before I resolve any more upon
    what is to be done.  Then sent he to learn concerning that business, and
    found by true information that his men had taken violently some cakes from
    Picrochole's people, and that Marquet's head was broken with a slacky or
    short cudgel; that, nevertheless, all was well paid, and that the said
    Marquet had first hurt Forgier with a stroke of his whip athwart the legs.
    And it seemed good to his whole council, that he should defend himself with
    all his might.  Notwithstanding all this, said Grangousier, seeing the
    question is but about a few cakes, I will labour to content him; for I am
    very unwilling to wage war against him.  He inquired then what quantity of
    cakes they had taken away, and understanding that it was but some four or
    five dozen, he commanded five cartloads of them to be baked that same
    night; and that there should be one full of cakes made with fine butter,
    fine yolks of eggs, fine saffron, and fine spice, to be bestowed upon
    Marquet, unto whom likewise he directed to be given seven hundred thousand
    and three Philips (that is, at three shillings the piece, one hundred five
    thousand pounds and nine shillings of English money), for reparation of his
    losses and hindrances, and for satisfaction of the chirurgeon that had
    dressed his wound; and furthermore settled upon him and his for ever in
    freehold the apple-orchard called La Pomardiere.  For the conveyance and
    passing of all which was sent Gallet, who by the way as they went made them
    gather near the willow-trees great store of boughs, canes, and reeds,
    wherewith all the carriers were enjoined to garnish and deck their carts,
    and each of them to carry one in his hand, as himself likewise did, thereby
    to give all men to understand that they demanded but peace, and that they
    came to buy it.
 
    Being come to the gate, they required to speak with Picrochole from
    Grangousier.  Picrochole would not so much as let them in, nor go to speak
    with them, but sent them word that he was busy, and that they should
    deliver their mind to Captain Touquedillon, who was then planting a piece
    of ordnance upon the wall.  Then said the good man unto him, My lord, to
    ease you of all this labour, and to take away all excuses why you may not
    return unto our former alliance, we do here presently restore unto you the
    cakes upon which the quarrel arose.  Five dozen did our people take away:
    they were well paid for:  we love peace so well that we restore unto you
    five cartloads, of which this cart shall be for Marquet, who doth most
    complain.  Besides, to content him entirely, here are seven hundred
    thousand and three Philips, which I deliver to him, and, for the losses he
    may pretend to have sustained, I resign for ever the farm of the
    Pomardiere, to be possessed in fee-simple by him and his for ever, without
    the payment of any duty, or acknowledgement of homage, fealty, fine, or
    service whatsoever, and here is the tenour of the deed.  And, for God's
    sake, let us live henceforward in peace, and withdraw yourselves merrily
    into your own country from within this place, unto which you have no right
    at all, as yourselves must needs confess, and let us be good friends as
    before.  Touquedillon related all this to Picrochole, and more and more
    exasperated his courage, saying to him, These clowns are afraid to some
    purpose.  By G—, Grangousier conskites himself for fear, the poor drinker.
    He is not skilled in warfare, nor hath he any stomach for it.  He knows
    better how to empty the flagons,—that is his art.  I am of opinion that it
    is fit we send back the carts and the money, and, for the rest, that very
    speedily we fortify ourselves here, then prosecute our fortune.  But what!
    Do they think to have to do with a ninnywhoop, to feed you thus with cakes?
    You may see what it is.  The good usage and great familiarity which you
    have had with them heretofore hath made you contemptible in their eyes.
    Anoint a villain, he will prick you:  prick a villain, and he will anoint
    you (Ungentem pungit, pungentem rusticus ungit.).
 
    Sa, sa, sa, said Picrochole, by St. James you have given a true character
    of them.  One thing I will advise you, said Touquedillon.  We are here but
    badly victualled, and furnished with mouth-harness very slenderly.  If
    Grangousier should come to besiege us, I would go presently, and pluck out
    of all your soldiers' heads and mine own all the teeth, except three to
    each of us, and with them alone we should make an end of our provision but
    too soon.  We shall have, said Picrochole, but too much sustenance and
    feeding-stuff.  Came we hither to eat or to fight?  To fight, indeed, said
    Touquedillon; yet from the paunch comes the dance, and where famine rules
    force is exiled.  Leave off your prating, said Picrochole, and forthwith
    seize upon what they have brought.  Then took they money and cakes, oxen
    and carts, and sent them away without speaking one word, only that they
    would come no more so near, for a reason that they would give them the
    morrow after.  Thus, without doing anything, returned they to Grangousier,
    and related the whole matter unto him, subjoining that there was no hope
    left to draw them to peace but by sharp and fierce wars.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXXIII.—How some statesmen of Picrochole, by hairbrained counsel, put him in extreme danger.
    The carts being unloaded, and the money and cakes secured, there came
    before Picrochole the Duke of Smalltrash, the Earl Swashbuckler, and
    Captain Dirt-tail (Menuail, Spadassin, Merdaille.), who said unto him, Sir,
    this day we make you the happiest, the most warlike and chivalrous prince
    that ever was since the death of Alexander of Macedonia.  Be covered, be
    covered, said Picrochole.  Gramercy, said they, we do but our duty.  The
    manner is thus.  You shall leave some captain here to have the charge of
    this garrison, with a party competent for keeping of the place, which,
    besides its natural strength, is made stronger by the rampiers and
    fortresses of your devising.  Your army you are to divide into two parts,
    as you know very well how to do.  One part thereof shall fall upon
    Grangousier and his forces.  By it shall he be easily at the very first
    shock routed, and then shall you get money by heaps, for the clown hath
    store of ready coin.  Clown we call him, because a noble and generous
    prince hath never a penny, and that to hoard up treasure is but a clownish
    trick.  The other part of the army, in the meantime, shall draw towards
    Onys, Xaintonge, Angomois, and Gascony.  Then march to Perigot, Medoc, and
    Elanes, taking wherever you come, without resistance, towns, castles, and
    forts; afterwards to Bayonne, St. John de Luc, to Fontarabia, where you
    shall seize upon all the ships, and coasting along Galicia and Portugal,
    shall pillage all the maritime places, even unto Lisbon, where you shall be
    supplied with all necessaries befitting a conqueror.  By copsody, Spain
    will yield, for they are but a race of loobies.  Then are you to pass by
    the Straits of Gibraltar, where you shall erect two pillars more stately
    than those of Hercules, to the perpetual memory of your name, and the
    narrow entrance there shall be called the Picrocholinal sea.
 
    Having passed the Picrocholinal sea, behold, Barbarossa yields himself your
    slave.  I will, said Picrochole, give him fair quarter and spare his life.
    Yea, said they, so that he be content to be christened.  And you shall
    conquer the kingdoms of Tunis, of Hippo, Argier, Bomine (Bona), Corone,
    yea, all Barbary.  Furthermore, you shall take into your hands Majorca,
    Minorca, Sardinia, Corsica, with the other islands of the Ligustic and
    Balearian seas.  Going alongst on the left hand, you shall rule all Gallia
    Narbonensis, Provence, the Allobrogians, Genoa, Florence, Lucca, and then
    God b'w'ye, Rome.  (Our poor Monsieur the Pope dies now for fear.)  By my
    faith, said Picrochole, I will not then kiss his pantoufle.
 
    Italy being thus taken, behold Naples, Calabria, Apulia, and Sicily, all
    ransacked, and Malta too.  I wish the pleasant Knights of the Rhodes
    heretofore would but come to resist you, that we might see their urine.  I
    would, said Picrochole, very willingly go to Loretto.  No, no, said they,
    that shall be at our return.  From thence we will sail eastwards, and take
    Candia, Cyprus, Rhodes, and the Cyclade Islands, and set upon (the) Morea.
    It is ours, by St. Trenian.  The Lord preserve Jerusalem; for the great
    Soldan is not comparable to you in power.  I will then, said he, cause
    Solomon's temple to be built.  No, said they, not yet, have a little
    patience, stay awhile, be never too sudden in your enterprises.  Can you
    tell what Octavian Augustus said?  Festina lente.  It is requisite that you
    first have the Lesser Asia, Caria, Lycia, Pamphilia, Cilicia, Lydia,
    Phrygia, Mysia, Bithynia, Carazia, Satalia, Samagaria, Castamena, Luga,
    Savasta, even unto Euphrates.  Shall we see, said Picrochole, Babylon and
    Mount Sinai?  There is no need, said they, at this time.  Have we not
    hurried up and down, travelled and toiled enough, in having transfretted
    and passed over the Hircanian sea, marched alongst the two Armenias and the
    three Arabias?  Ay, by my faith, said he, we have played the fools, and are
    undone.  Ha, poor souls!  What's the matter? said they.  What shall we
    have, said he, to drink in these deserts?  For Julian Augustus with his
    whole army died there for thirst, as they say.  We have already, said they,
    given order for that.  In the Syriac sea you have nine thousand and
    fourteen great ships laden with the best wines in the world.  They arrived
    at Port Joppa.  There they found two-and-twenty thousand camels and sixteen
    hundred elephants, which you shall have taken at one hunting about
    Sigelmes, when you entered into Lybia; and, besides this, you had all the
    Mecca caravan.  Did not they furnish you sufficiently with wine?  Yes, but,
    said he, we did not drink it fresh.  By the virtue, said they, not of a
    fish, a valiant man, a conqueror, who pretends and aspires to the monarchy
    of the world, cannot always have his ease.  God be thanked that you and
    your men are come safe and sound unto the banks of the river Tigris.  But,
    said he, what doth that part of our army in the meantime which overthrows
    that unworthy swillpot Grangousier?  They are not idle, said they.  We
    shall meet with them by-and-by.  They shall have won you Brittany,
    Normandy, Flanders, Hainault, Brabant, Artois, Holland, Zealand; they have
    passed the Rhine over the bellies of the Switzers and lansquenets, and a
    party of these hath subdued Luxembourg, Lorraine, Champagne, and Savoy,
    even to Lyons, in which place they have met with your forces returning from
    the naval conquests of the Mediterranean sea; and have rallied again in
    Bohemia, after they had plundered and sacked Suevia, Wittemberg, Bavaria,
    Austria, Moravia, and Styria.  Then they set fiercely together upon Lubeck,
    Norway, Swedeland, Rie, Denmark, Gitland, Greenland, the Sterlins, even
    unto the frozen sea.  This done, they conquered the Isles of Orkney and
    subdued Scotland, England, and Ireland.  From thence sailing through the
    sandy sea and by the Sarmates, they have vanquished and overcome Prussia,
    Poland, Lithuania, Russia, Wallachia, Transylvania, Hungary, Bulgaria,
    Turkeyland, and are now at Constantinople.  Come, said Picrochole, let us
    go join with them quickly, for I will be Emperor of Trebizond also.  Shall
    we not kill all these dogs, Turks and Mahometans?  What a devil should we
    do else? said they.  And you shall give their goods and lands to such as
    shall have served you honestly.  Reason, said he, will have it so, that is
    but just.  I give unto you the Caramania, Suria, and all the Palestine.
    Ha, sir, said they, it is out of your goodness; gramercy, we thank you.
    God grant you may always prosper.  There was there present at that time an
    old gentleman well experienced in the wars, a stern soldier, and who had
    been in many great hazards, named Echephron, who, hearing this discourse,
    said, I do greatly doubt that all this enterprise will be like the tale or
    interlude of the pitcher full of milk wherewith a shoemaker made himself
    rich in conceit; but, when the pitcher was broken, he had not whereupon to
    dine.  What do you pretend by these large conquests?  What shall be the end
    of so many labours and crosses?  Thus it shall be, said Picrochole, that
    when we are returned we shall sit down, rest, and be merry.  But, said
    Echephron, if by chance you should never come back, for the voyage is long
    and dangerous, were it not better for us to take our rest now, than
    unnecessarily to expose ourselves to so many dangers?  O, said
    Swashbuckler, by G—, here is a good dotard; come, let us go hide ourselves
    in the corner of a chimney, and there spend the whole time of our life
    amongst ladies, in threading of pearls, or spinning, like Sardanapalus.  He
    that nothing ventures hath neither horse nor mule, says Solomon.  He who
    adventureth too much, said Echephron, loseth both horse and mule, answered
    Malchon.  Enough, said Picrochole, go forward.  I fear nothing but that
    these devilish legions of Grangousier, whilst we are in Mesopotamia, will
    come on our backs and charge up our rear.  What course shall we then take?
    What shall be our remedy?  A very good one, said Dirt-tail; a pretty little
    commission, which you must send unto the Muscovites, shall bring you into
    the field in an instant four hundred and fifty thousand choice men of war.
    Oh that you would but make me your lieutenant-general, I should for the
    lightest faults of any inflict great punishments.  I fret, I charge, I
    strike, I take, I kill, I slay, I play the devil.  On, on, said Picrochole,
    make haste, my lads, and let him that loves me follow me.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXXIV.—How Gargantua left the city of Paris to succour his country, and how
		Gymnast encountered with the enemy.
    In this same very hour Gargantua, who was gone out of Paris as soon as he
    had read his father's letters, coming upon his great mare, had already
    passed the Nunnery-bridge, himself, Ponocrates, Gymnast, and Eudemon, who
    all three, the better to enable them to go along with him, took
    post-horses.  The rest of his train came after him by even journeys at a
    slower pace, bringing with them all his books and philosophical instruments.
    As soon as he had alighted at Parille, he was informed by a farmer of
    Gouguet how Picrochole had fortified himself within the rock Clermond, and
    had sent Captain Tripet with a great army to set upon the wood of Vede and
    Vaugaudry, and that they had already plundered the whole country, not
    leaving cock nor hen, even as far as to the winepress of Billard.  These
    strange and almost incredible news of the enormous abuses thus committed
    over all the land, so affrighted Gargantua that he knew not what to say nor
    do.  But Ponocrates counselled him to go unto the Lord of Vauguyon, who at
    all times had been their friend and confederate, and that by him they should
    be better advised in their business.  Which they did incontinently, and
    found him very willing and fully resolved to assist them, and therefore was
    of opinion that they should send some one of his company to scout along and
    discover the country, to learn in what condition and posture the enemy was,
    that they might take counsel, and proceed according to the present occasion.
    Gymnast offered himself to go.  Whereupon it was concluded, that for his
    safety and the better expedition, he should have with him someone that knew
    the ways, avenues, turnings, windings, and rivers thereabout. Then away went
    he and Prelingot, the equerry or gentleman of Vauguyon's horse, who scouted
    and espied as narrowly as they could upon all quarters without any fear.  In
    the meantime Gargantua took a little refreshment, ate somewhat himself, the
    like did those who were with him, and caused to give to his mare a picotine
    of oats, that is, three score and fourteen quarters and three bushels.
    Gymnast and his comrade rode so long, that at last they met with the enemy's
    forces, all scattered and out of order, plundering, stealing, robbing, and
    pillaging all they could lay their hands on.  And, as far off as they could
    perceive him, they ran thronging upon the back of one another in all haste
    towards him, to unload him of his money, and untruss his portmantles.  Then
    cried he out unto them, My masters, I am a poor devil, I desire you to spare
    me.  I have yet one crown left.  Come, we must drink it, for it is aurum
    potabile, and this horse here shall be sold to pay my welcome.  Afterwards
    take me for one of your own, for never yet was there any man that knew
    better how to take, lard, roast, and dress, yea, by G—, to tear asunder and
    devour a hen, than I that am here:  and for my proficiat I drink to all good
    fellows.  With that he unscrewed his borracho (which was a great Dutch
    leathern bottle), and without putting in his nose drank very honestly.  The
    maroufle rogues looked upon him, opening their throats a foot wide, and
    putting out their tongues like greyhounds, in hopes to drink after him; but
    Captain Tripet, in the very nick of that their expectation, came running to
    him to see who it was.  To him Gymnast offered his bottle, saying, Hold,
    captain, drink boldly and spare not; I have been thy taster, it is wine of
    La Faye Monjau.  What! said Tripet, this fellow gibes and flouts us?  Who
    art thou? said Tripet.  I am, said Gymnast, a poor devil (pauvre diable).
    Ha, said Tripet, seeing thou art a poor devil, it is reason that thou
    shouldst be permitted to go whithersoever thou wilt, for all poor devils
    pass everywhere without toll or tax.  But it is not the custom of poor
    devils to be so well mounted; therefore, sir devil, come down, and let me
    have your horse, and if he do not carry me well, you, master devil, must do
    it:  for I love a life that such a devil as you should carry me away.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXXV.—How Gymnast very souply and cunningly killed Captain Tripet and others of Picrochole's men.
    When they heard these words, some amongst them began to be afraid, and
    blessed themselves with both hands, thinking indeed that he had been a
    devil disguised, insomuch that one of them, named Good John, captain of the
    trained bands of the country bumpkins, took his psalter out of his
    codpiece, and cried out aloud, Hagios ho theos.  If thou be of God, speak;
    if thou be of the other spirit, avoid hence, and get thee going.  Yet he
    went not away.  Which words being heard by all the soldiers that were
    there, divers of them being a little inwardly terrified, departed from the
    place.  All this did Gymnast very well remark and consider, and therefore
    making as if he would have alighted from off his horse, as he was poising
    himself on the mounting side, he most nimbly, with his short sword by his
    thigh, shifting his foot in the stirrup, performed the stirrup-leather
    feat, whereby, after the inclining of his body downwards, he forthwith
    launched himself aloft in the air, and placed both his feet together on the
    saddle, standing upright with his back turned towards the horse's head.
    Now, said he, my case goes backward.  Then suddenly in the same very
    posture wherein he was, he fetched a gambol upon one foot, and, turning to
    the left hand, failed not to carry his body perfectly round, just into its
    former stance, without missing one jot.  Ha, said Tripet, I will not do
    that at this time, and not without cause.  Well, said Gymnast, I have
    failed, I will undo this leap.  Then with a marvellous strength and
    agility, turning towards the right hand, he fetched another frisking gambol
    as before, which done, he set his right-hand thumb upon the hind-bow of the
    saddle, raised himself up, and sprung in the air, poising and upholding his
    whole body upon the muscle and nerve of the said thumb, and so turned and
    whirled himself about three times.  At the fourth, reversing his body, and
    overturning it upside down, and foreside back, without touching anything,
    he brought himself betwixt the horse's two ears, springing with all his
    body into the air, upon the thumb of his left hand, and in that posture,
    turning like a windmill, did most actively do that trick which is called
    the miller's pass.  After this, clapping his right hand flat upon the
    middle of the saddle, he gave himself such a jerking swing that he thereby
    seated himself upon the crupper, after the manner of gentlewomen sitting on
    horseback.  This done, he easily passed his right leg over the saddle, and
    placed himself like one that rides in croup.  But, said he, it were better
    for me to get into the saddle; then putting the thumbs of both hands upon
    the crupper before him, and thereupon leaning himself, as upon the only
    supporters of his body, he incontinently turned heels over head in the air,
    and straight found himself betwixt the bow of the saddle in a good
    settlement.  Then with a somersault springing into the air again, he fell
    to stand with both his feet close together upon the saddle, and there made
    above a hundred frisks, turns, and demipommads, with his arms held out
    across, and in so doing cried out aloud, I rage, I rage, devils, I am stark
    mad, devils, I am mad, hold me, devils, hold me, hold, devils, hold, hold!
 
    Whilst he was thus vaulting, the rogues in great astonishment said to one
    another, By cock's death, he is a goblin or a devil thus disguised.  Ab
    hoste maligno libera nos, Domine, and ran away in a full flight, as if they
    had been routed, looking now and then behind them, like a dog that carrieth
    away a goose-wing in his mouth.  Then Gymnast, spying his advantage,
    alighted from his horse, drew his sword, and laid on great blows upon the
    thickset and highest crested among them, and overthrew them in great heaps,
    hurt, wounded, and bruised, being resisted by nobody, they thinking he had
    been a starved devil, as well in regard of his wonderful feats in vaulting,
    which they had seen, as for the talk Tripet had with him, calling him poor
    devil.  Only Tripet would have traitorously cleft his head with his
    horseman's sword, or lance-knight falchion; but he was well armed, and felt
    nothing of the blow but the weight of the stroke.  Whereupon, turning
    suddenly about, he gave Tripet a home-thrust, and upon the back of that,
    whilst he was about to ward his head from a slash, he ran him in at the
    breast with a hit, which at once cut his stomach, the fifth gut called the
    colon, and the half of his liver, wherewith he fell to the ground, and in
    falling gushed forth above four pottles of pottage, and his soul mingled
    with the pottage.
 
    This done, Gymnast withdrew himself, very wisely considering that a case of
    great adventure and hazard should not be pursued unto its utmost period,
    and that it becomes all cavaliers modestly to use their good fortune,
    without troubling or stretching it too far.  Wherefore, getting to horse,
    he gave him the spur, taking the right way unto Vauguyon, and Prelinguand
    with him.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXXVI.—How Gargantua demolished the castle at the ford of Vede, and how they passed the ford.
  
    As soon as he came, he related the estate and condition wherein they had
    found the enemy, and the stratagem which he alone had used against all
    their multitude, affirming that they were but rascally rogues, plunderers,
    thieves, and robbers, ignorant of all military discipline, and that they
    might boldly set forward unto the field; it being an easy matter to fell
    and strike them down like beasts.  Then Gargantua mounted his great mare,
    accompanied as we have said before, and finding in his way a high and great
    tree, which commonly was called by the name of St. Martin's tree, because
    heretofore St. Martin planted a pilgrim's staff there, which in tract of
    time grew to that height and greatness, said, This is that which I lacked;
    this tree shall serve me both for a staff and lance.  With that he pulled
    it up easily, plucked off the boughs, and trimmed it at his pleasure.  In
    the meantime his mare pissed to ease her belly, but it was in such
    abundance that it did overflow the country seven leagues, and all the piss
    of that urinal flood ran glib away towards the ford of Vede, wherewith the
    water was so swollen that all the forces the enemy had there were with
    great horror drowned, except some who had taken the way on the left hand
    towards the hills.  Gargantua, being come to the place of the wood of Vede,
    was informed by Eudemon that there was some remainder of the enemy within
    the castle, which to know, Gargantua cried out as loud as he was able, Are
    you there, or are you not there?  If you be there, be there no more; and if
    you are not there, I have no more to say.  But a ruffian gunner, whose
    charge was to attend the portcullis over the gate, let fly a cannon-ball at
    him, and hit him with that shot most furiously on the right temple of his
    head, yet did him no more hurt than if he had but cast a prune or kernel of
    a wine-grape at him.  What is this? said Gargantua; do you throw at us
    grape-kernels here?  The vintage shall cost you dear; thinking indeed that
    the bullet had been the kernel of a grape, or raisin-kernel.
 
    Those who were within the castle, being till then busy at the pillage, when
    they heard this noise ran to the towers and fortresses, from whence they
    shot at him above nine thousand and five-and-twenty falconshot and
    arquebusades, aiming all at his head, and so thick did they shoot at him
    that he cried out, Ponocrates, my friend, these flies here are like to put
    out mine eyes; give me a branch of those willow-trees to drive them away,
    thinking that the bullets and stones shot out of the great ordnance had
    been but dunflies.  Ponocrates looked and saw that there were no other
    flies but great shot which they had shot from the castle.  Then was it that
    he rushed with his great tree against the castle, and with mighty blows
    overthrew both towers and fortresses, and laid all level with the ground,
    by which means all that were within were slain and broken in pieces.  Going
    from thence, they came to the bridge at the mill, where they found all the
    ford covered with dead bodies, so thick that they had choked up the mill
    and stopped the current of its water, and these were those that were
    destroyed in the urinal deluge of the mare.  There they were at a stand,
    consulting how they might pass without hindrance by these dead carcasses.
    But Gymnast said, If the devils have passed there, I will pass well enough.
    The devils have passed there, said Eudemon, to carry away the damned souls.
    By St. Treignan! said Ponocrates, then by necessary consequence he shall
    pass there.  Yes, yes, said Gymnastes, or I shall stick in the way.  Then
    setting spurs to his horse, he passed through freely, his horse not fearing
    nor being anything affrighted at the sight of the dead bodies; for he had
    accustomed him, according to the doctrine of Aelian, not to fear armour,
    nor the carcasses of dead men; and that not by killing men as Diomedes did
    the Thracians, or as Ulysses did in throwing the corpses of his enemies at
    his horse's feet, as Homer saith, but by putting a Jack-a-lent amongst his
    hay, and making him go over it ordinarily when he gave him his oats.  The
    other three followed him very close, except Eudemon only, whose horse's
    fore-right or far forefoot sank up to the knee in the paunch of a great fat
    chuff who lay there upon his back drowned, and could not get it out.  There
    was he pestered, until Gargantua, with the end of his staff, thrust down
    the rest of the villain's tripes into the water whilst the horse pulled out
    his foot; and, which is a wonderful thing in hippiatry, the said horse was
    thoroughly cured of a ringbone which he had in that foot by this touch of
    the burst guts of that great looby.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXXVII.—How Gargantua, in combing his head, made the great cannon-balls fall out of his hair.
    Being come out of the river of Vede, they came very shortly after to
    Grangousier's castle, who waited for them with great longing.  At their
    coming they were entertained with many congees, and cherished with
    embraces.  Never was seen a more joyful company, for Supplementum
    Supplementi Chronicorum saith that Gargamelle died there with joy; for my
    part, truly I cannot tell, neither do I care very much for her, nor for
    anybody else.  The truth was, that Gargantua, in shifting his clothes, and
    combing his head with a comb, which was nine hundred foot long of the
    Jewish cane measure, and whereof the teeth were great tusks of elephants,
    whole and entire, he made fall at every rake above seven balls of bullets,
    at a dozen the ball, that stuck in his hair at the razing of the castle of
    the wood of Vede.  Which his father Grangousier seeing, thought they had
    been lice, and said unto him, What, my dear son, hast thou brought us this
    far some short-winged hawks of the college of Montague?  I did not mean
    that thou shouldst reside there.  Then answered Ponocrates, My sovereign
    lord, think not that I have placed him in that lousy college which they
    call Montague; I had rather have put him amongst the grave-diggers of Sanct
    Innocent, so enormous is the cruelty and villainy that I have known there:
    for the galley-slaves are far better used amongst the Moors and Tartars,
    the murderers in the criminal dungeons, yea, the very dogs in your house,
    than are the poor wretched students in the aforesaid college.  And if I
    were King of Paris, the devil take me if I would not set it on fire, and
    burn both principal and regents, for suffering this inhumanity to be
    exercised before their eyes.  Then, taking up one of these bullets, he
    said, These are cannon-shot, which your son Gargantua hath lately received
    by the treachery of your enemies, as he was passing before the wood of
    Vede.
 
    But they have been so rewarded, that they are all destroyed in the ruin of
    the castle, as were the Philistines by the policy of Samson, and those whom
    the tower of Silohim slew, as it is written in the thirteenth of Luke.  My
    opinion is, that we pursue them whilst the luck is on our side; for
    occasion hath all her hair on her forehead; when she is passed, you may not
    recall her,—she hath no tuft whereby you can lay hold on her, for she is
    bald in the hind-part of her head, and never returneth again.  Truly, said
    Grangousier, it shall not be at this time; for I will make you a feast
    this night, and bid you welcome.
 
    This said, they made ready supper, and, of extraordinary besides his daily
    fare, were roasted sixteen oxen, three heifers, two and thirty calves,
    three score and three fat kids, four score and fifteen wethers, three
    hundred farrow pigs or sheats soused in sweet wine or must, eleven score
    partridges, seven hundred snipes and woodcocks, four hundred Loudun and
    Cornwall capons, six thousand pullets, and as many pigeons, six hundred
    crammed hens, fourteen hundred leverets, or young hares and rabbits, three
    hundred and three buzzards, and one thousand and seven hundred cockerels.
    For venison, they could not so suddenly come by it, only eleven wild boars,
    which the Abbot of Turpenay sent, and eighteen fallow deer which the Lord
    of Gramount bestowed; together with seven score pheasants, which were sent
    by the Lord of Essars; and some dozens of queests, coushats, ringdoves, and
    woodculvers; river-fowl, teals and awteals, bitterns, courtes, plovers,
    francolins, briganders, tyrasons, young lapwings, tame ducks, shovellers,
    woodlanders, herons, moorhens, criels, storks, canepetiers, oranges,
    flamans, which are phaenicopters, or crimson-winged sea-fowls, terrigoles,
    turkeys, arbens, coots, solan-geese, curlews, termagants, and
    water-wagtails, with a great deal of cream, curds, and fresh cheese, and
    store of soup, pottages, and brewis with great variety.  Without doubt there
    was meat enough, and it was handsomely dressed by Snapsauce, Hotchpot, and
    Brayverjuice, Grangousier's cooks.  Jenkin Trudgeapace and Cleanglass were
    very careful to fill them drink.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXXVIII.—How Gargantua did eat up six pilgrims in a salad.
    The story requireth that we relate that which happened unto six pilgrims
    who came from Sebastian near to Nantes, and who for shelter that night,
    being afraid of the enemy, had hid themselves in the garden upon the
    chichling peas, among the cabbages and lettuces.  Gargantua finding himself
    somewhat dry, asked whether they could get any lettuce to make him a salad;
    and hearing that there were the greatest and fairest in the country, for
    they were as great as plum-trees or as walnut-trees, he would go thither
    himself, and brought thence in his hand what he thought good, and withal
    carried away the six pilgrims, who were in so great fear that they did not
    dare to speak nor cough.
 
    Washing them, therefore, first at the fountain, the pilgrims said one to
    another softly, What shall we do?  We are almost drowned here amongst these
    lettuce, shall we speak?  But if we speak, he will kill us for spies.  And,
    as they were thus deliberating what to do, Gargantua put them with the
    lettuce into a platter of the house, as large as the huge tun of the White
    Friars of the Cistercian order; which done, with oil, vinegar, and salt, he
    ate them up, to refresh himself a little before supper, and had already
    swallowed up five of the pilgrims, the sixth being in the platter, totally
    hid under a lettuce, except his bourdon or staff that appeared, and nothing
    else.  Which Grangousier seeing, said to Gargantua, I think that is the
    horn of a shell-snail, do not eat it.  Why not? said Gargantua, they are
    good all this month:  which he no sooner said, but, drawing up the staff,
    and therewith taking up the pilgrim, he ate him very well, then drank a
    terrible draught of excellent white wine.  The pilgrims, thus devoured,
    made shift to save themselves as well as they could, by withdrawing their
    bodies out of the reach of the grinders of his teeth, but could not escape
    from thinking they had been put in the lowest dungeon of a prison.  And
    when Gargantua whiffed the great draught, they thought to have been drowned
    in his mouth, and the flood of wine had almost carried them away into the
    gulf of his stomach.  Nevertheless, skipping with their bourdons, as St.
    Michael's palmers use to do, they sheltered themselves from the danger of
    that inundation under the banks of his teeth.  But one of them by chance,
    groping or sounding the country with his staff, to try whether they were in
    safety or no, struck hard against the cleft of a hollow tooth, and hit the
    mandibulary sinew or nerve of the jaw, which put Gargantua to very great
    pain, so that he began to cry for the rage that he felt.  To ease himself
    therefore of his smarting ache, he called for his toothpicker, and rubbing
    towards a young walnut-tree, where they lay skulking, unnestled you my
    gentlemen pilgrims.
 
    For he caught one by the legs, another by the scrip, another by the pocket,
    another by the scarf, another by the band of the breeches, and the poor
    fellow that had hurt him with the bourdon, him he hooked to him by the
    codpiece, which snatch nevertheless did him a great deal of good, for it
    pierced unto him a pocky botch he had in the groin, which grievously
    tormented him ever since they were past Ancenis.  The pilgrims, thus
    dislodged, ran away athwart the plain a pretty fast pace, and the pain
    ceased, even just at the time when by Eudemon he was called to supper, for
    all was ready.  I will go then, said he, and piss away my misfortune; which
    he did do in such a copious measure, that the urine taking away the feet
    from the pilgrims, they were carried along with the stream unto the bank of
    a tuft of trees.  Upon which, as soon as they had taken footing, and that
    for their self-preservation they had run a little out of the road, they on
    a sudden fell all six, except Fourniller, into a trap that had been made to
    take wolves by a train, out of which, nevertheless, they escaped by the
    industry of the said Fourniller, who broke all the snares and ropes.  Being
    gone from thence, they lay all the rest of that night in a lodge near unto
    Coudray, where they were comforted in their miseries by the gracious words
    of one of their company, called Sweer-to-go, who showed them that this
    adventure had been foretold by the prophet David, Psalm.  Quum exsurgerent
    homines in nos, forte vivos deglutissent nos; when we were eaten in the
    salad, with salt, oil, and vinegar.  Quum irasceretur furor eorum in nos,
    forsitan aqua absorbuisset nos; when he drank the great draught.  Torrentem
    pertransivit anima nostra; when the stream of his water carried us to the
    thicket.  Forsitan pertransisset anima nostra aquam intolerabilem; that is,
    the water of his urine, the flood whereof, cutting our way, took our feet
    from us.  Benedictus Dominus qui non dedit nos in captionem dentibus eorum.
    Anima nostra sicut passer erepta est de laqueo venantium; when we fell in
    the trap.  Laqueus contritus est, by Fourniller, et nos liberati sumus.
    Adjutorium nostrum, &c.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XXXIX.—How the Monk was feasted by Gargantua, and of the jovial discourse they had at supper.
    When Gargantua was set down at table, after all of them had somewhat stayed
    their stomachs by a snatch or two of the first bits eaten heartily,
    Grangousier began to relate the source and cause of the war raised between
    him and Picrochole; and came to tell how Friar John of the Funnels had
    triumphed at the defence of the close of the abbey, and extolled him for
    his valour above Camillus, Scipio, Pompey, Caesar, and Themistocles.  Then
    Gargantua desired that he might be presently sent for, to the end that with
    him they might consult of what was to be done.  Whereupon, by a joint
    consent, his steward went for him, and brought him along merrily, with his
    staff of the cross, upon Grangousier's mule.  When he was come, a thousand
    huggings, a thousand embracements, a thousand good days were given.  Ha,
    Friar John, my friend Friar John, my brave cousin Friar John from the
    devil!  Let me clip thee, my heart, about the neck; to me an armful.  I
    must grip thee, my ballock, till thy back crack with it.  Come, my cod, let
    me coll thee till I kill thee.  And Friar John, the gladdest man in the
    world, never was man made welcomer, never was any more courteously and
    graciously received than Friar John.  Come, come, said Gargantua, a stool
    here close by me at this end.  I am content, said the monk, seeing you will
    have it so.  Some water, page; fill, my boy, fill; it is to refresh my
    liver.  Give me some, child, to gargle my throat withal.  Deposita cappa,
    said Gymnast, let us pull off this frock.  Ho, by G—, gentlemen, said the
    monk, there is a chapter in Statutis Ordinis which opposeth my laying of it
    down.  Pish! said Gymnast, a fig for your chapter!  This frock breaks both
    your shoulders, put it off.  My friend, said the monk, let me alone with
    it; for, by G—, I'll drink the better that it is on.  It makes all my body
    jocund.  If I should lay it aside, the waggish pages would cut to
    themselves garters out of it, as I was once served at Coulaines.  And,
    which is worse, I shall lose my appetite.  But if in this habit I sit down
    at table, I will drink, by G—, both to thee and to thy horse, and so
    courage, frolic, God save the company!  I have already supped, yet will I
    eat never a whit the less for that; for I have a paved stomach, as hollow
    as a butt of malvoisie or St. Benedictus' boot (butt), and always open like
    a lawyer's pouch.  Of all fishes but the tench take the wing of a partridge
    or the thigh of a nun.  Doth not he die like a good fellow that dies with a
    stiff catso?  Our prior loves exceedingly the white of a capon.  In that,
    said Gymnast, he doth not resemble the foxes; for of the capons, hens, and
    pullets which they carry away they never eat the white.  Why? said the
    monk.  Because, said Gymnast, they have no cooks to dress them; and, if
    they be not competently made ready, they remain red and not white; the
    redness of meats being a token that they have not got enough of the fire,
    whether by boiling, roasting, or otherwise, except the shrimps, lobsters,
    crabs, and crayfishes, which are cardinalized with boiling.  By God's
    feast-gazers, said the monk, the porter of our abbey then hath not his head
    well boiled, for his eyes are as red as a mazer made of an alder-tree.  The
    thigh of this leveret is good for those that have the gout.  To the purpose
    of the truel,—what is the reason that the thighs of a gentlewoman are
    always fresh and cool?  This problem, said Gargantua, is neither in
    Aristotle, in Alexander Aphrodiseus, nor in Plutarch.  There are three
    causes, said the monk, by which that place is naturally refreshed.  Primo,
    because the water runs all along by it.  Secundo, because it is a shady
    place, obscure and dark, upon which the sun never shines.  And thirdly,
    because it is continually flabbelled, blown upon, and aired by the north
    winds of the hole arstick, the fan of the smock, and flipflap of the
    codpiece.  And lusty, my lads.  Some bousing liquor, page!  So! crack,
    crack, crack.  O how good is God, that gives us of this excellent juice!  I
    call him to witness, if I had been in the time of Jesus Christ, I would
    have kept him from being taken by the Jews in the garden of Olivet.  And
    the devil fail me, if I should have failed to cut off the hams of these
    gentlemen apostles who ran away so basely after they had well supped, and
    left their good master in the lurch.  I hate that man worse than poison
    that offers to run away when he should fight and lay stoutly about him.  Oh
    that I were but King of France for fourscore or a hundred years!  By G—, I
    should whip like curtail-dogs these runaways of Pavia.  A plague take them;
    why did they not choose rather to die there than to leave their good prince
    in that pinch and necessity?  Is it not better and more honourable to
    perish in fighting valiantly than to live in disgrace by a cowardly running
    away?  We are like to eat no great store of goslings this year; therefore,
    friend, reach me some of that roasted pig there.
 
    Diavolo, is there no more must?  No more sweet wine?  Germinavit radix
    Jesse.  Je renie ma vie, je meurs de soif; I renounce my life, I rage for
    thirst.  This wine is none of the worst.  What wine drink you at Paris?  I
    give myself to the devil, if I did not once keep open house at Paris for
    all comers six months together.  Do you know Friar Claude of the high
    kilderkins?  Oh the good fellow that he is!  But I do not know what fly
    hath stung him of late, he is become so hard a student.  For my part, I
    study not at all.  In our abbey we never study for fear of the mumps, which
    disease in horses is called the mourning in the chine.  Our late abbot was
    wont to say that it is a monstrous thing to see a learned monk.  By G—,
    master, my friend, Magis magnos clericos non sunt magis magnos sapientes.
    You never saw so many hares as there are this year.  I could not anywhere
    come by a goshawk nor tassel of falcon.  My Lord Belloniere promised me a
    lanner, but he wrote to me not long ago that he was become pursy.  The
    partridges will so multiply henceforth, that they will go near to eat up
    our ears.  I take no delight in the stalking-horse, for I catch such cold
    that I am like to founder myself at that sport.  If I do not run, toil,
    travel, and trot about, I am not well at ease.  True it is that in leaping
    over the hedges and bushes my frock leaves always some of its wool behind
    it.  I have recovered a dainty greyhound; I give him to the devil, if he
    suffer a hare to escape him.  A groom was leading him to my Lord
    Huntlittle, and I robbed him of him.  Did I ill?  No, Friar John, said
    Gymnast, no, by all the devils that are, no!  So, said the monk, do I
    attest these same devils so long as they last, or rather, virtue (of) G—,
    what could that gouty limpard have done with so fine a dog?  By the body of
    G—, he is better pleased when one presents him with a good yoke of oxen.
    How now, said Ponocrates, you swear, Friar John.  It is only, said the
    monk, but to grace and adorn my speech.  They are colours of a Ciceronian
    rhetoric.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XL.—Why monks are the outcasts of the world; and wherefore some have bigger noses than others.
    By the faith of a Christian, said Eudemon, I do wonderfully dote and enter
    in a great ecstasy when I consider the honesty and good fellowship of this
    monk, for he makes us here all merry.  How is it, then, that they exclude
    the monks from all good companies, calling them feast-troublers, marrers of
    mirth, and disturbers of all civil conversation, as the bees drive away the
    drones from their hives?  Ignavum fucos pecus, said Maro, a praesepibus
    arcent.  Hereunto, answered Gargantua, there is nothing so true as that the
    frock and cowl draw unto itself the opprobries, injuries, and maledictions
    of the world, just as the wind called Cecias attracts the clouds.  The
    peremptory reason is, because they eat the ordure and excrements of the
    world, that is to say, the sins of the people, and, like dung-chewers and
    excrementitious eaters, they are cast into the privies and secessive
    places, that is, the convents and abbeys, separated from political
    conversation, as the jakes and retreats of a house are.  But if you
    conceive how an ape in a family is always mocked and provokingly incensed,
    you shall easily apprehend how monks are shunned of all men, both young and
    old.  The ape keeps not the house as a dog doth, he draws not in the plough
    as the ox, he yields neither milk nor wool as the sheep, he carrieth no
    burden as a horse doth.  That which he doth, is only to conskite, spoil,
    and defile all, which is the cause wherefore he hath of all men mocks,
    frumperies, and bastinadoes.
 
    After the same manner a monk—I mean those lither, idle, lazy monks—doth
    not labour and work, as do the peasant and artificer; doth not ward and
    defend the country, as doth the man of war; cureth not the sick and
    diseased, as the physician doth; doth neither preach nor teach, as do the
    evangelical doctors and schoolmasters; doth not import commodities and
    things necessary for the commonwealth, as the merchant doth.  Therefore is
    it that by and of all men they are hooted at, hated, and abhorred.  Yea,
    but, said Grangousier, they pray to God for us.  Nothing less, answered
    Gargantua.  True it is, that with a tingle tangle jangling of bells they
    trouble and disquiet all their neighbours about them.  Right, said the
    monk; a mass, a matin, a vesper well rung, are half said.  They mumble out
    great store of legends and psalms, by them not at all understood; they say
    many paternosters interlarded with Ave-Maries, without thinking upon or
    apprehending the meaning of what it is they say, which truly I call mocking
    of God, and not prayers.  But so help them God, as they pray for us, and
    not for being afraid to lose their victuals, their manchots, and good fat
    pottage.  All true Christians, of all estates and conditions, in all places
    and at all times, send up their prayers to God, and the Mediator prayeth
    and intercedeth for them, and God is gracious to them.  Now such a one is
    our good Friar John; therefore every man desireth to have him in his
    company.  He is no bigot or hypocrite; he is not torn and divided betwixt
    reality and appearance; no wretch of a rugged and peevish disposition, but
    honest, jovial, resolute, and a good fellow.  He travels, he labours, he
    defends the oppressed, comforts the afflicted, helps the needy, and keeps
    the close of the abbey.  Nay, said the monk, I do a great deal more than
    that; for whilst we are in despatching our matins and anniversaries in the
    choir, I make withal some crossbow-strings, polish glass bottles and bolts,
    I twist lines and weave purse nets wherein to catch coneys.  I am never
    idle.  But now, hither come, some drink, some drink here!  Bring the fruit.
    These chestnuts are of the wood of Estrox, and with good new wine are able
    to make you a fine cracker and composer of bum-sonnets.  You are not as
    yet, it seems, well moistened in this house with the sweet wine and must.
    By G—, I drink to all men freely, and at all fords, like a proctor or
    promoter's horse.  Friar John, said Gymnast, take away the snot that hangs
    at your nose.  Ha, ha, said the monk, am not I in danger of drowning,
    seeing I am in water even to the nose?  No, no, Quare?  Quia, though some
    water come out from thence, there never goes in any; for it is well
    antidoted with pot-proof armour and syrup of the vine-leaf.
 
    Oh, my friend, he that hath winter-boots made of such leather may boldly
    fish for oysters, for they will never take water.  What is the cause, said
    Gargantua, that Friar John hath such a fair nose?  Because, said
    Grangousier, that God would have it so, who frameth us in such form and for
    such end as is most agreeable with his divine will, even as a potter
    fashioneth his vessels.  Because, said Ponocrates, he came with the first
    to the fair of noses, and therefore made choice of the fairest and the
    greatest.  Pish, said the monk, that is not the reason of it, but,
    according to the true monastical philosophy, it is because my nurse had
    soft teats, by virtue whereof, whilst she gave me suck, my nose did sink in
    as in so much butter.  The hard breasts of nurses make children
    short-nosed.  But hey, gay, Ad formam nasi cognoscitur ad te levavi.  I
    never eat any confections, page, whilst I am at the bibbery.  Item, bring
    me rather some toasts.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XLI.—How the Monk made Gargantua sleep, and of his hours and breviaries.
    Supper being ended, they consulted of the business in hand, and concluded
    that about midnight they should fall unawares upon the enemy, to know what
    manner of watch and ward they kept, and that in the meanwhile they should
    take a little rest the better to refresh themselves.  But Gargantua could
    not sleep by any means, on which side soever he turned himself.  Whereupon
    the monk said to him, I never sleep soundly but when I am at sermon or
    prayers.  Let us therefore begin, you and I, the seven penitential psalms,
    to try whether you shall not quickly fall asleep.  The conceit pleased
    Gargantua very well, and, beginning the first of these psalms, as soon as
    they came to the words Beati quorum they fell asleep, both the one and the
    other.  But the monk, for his being formerly accustomed to the hour of
    claustral matins, failed not to awake a little before midnight, and, being
    up himself, awaked all the rest, in singing aloud, and with a full clear
    voice, the song:
 
  Awake, O Reinian, ho, awake!
    Awake, O Reinian, ho!
  Get up, you no more sleep must take;
    Get up, for we must go.
    When they were all roused and up, he said, My masters, it is a usual
    saying, that we begin matins with coughing and supper with drinking.  Let
    us now, in doing clean contrarily, begin our matins with drinking, and at
    night before supper we shall cough as hard as we can.  What, said
    Gargantua, to drink so soon after sleep?  This is not to live according to
    the diet and prescript rule of the physicians, for you ought first to scour
    and cleanse your stomach of all its superfluities and excrements.  Oh, well
    physicked, said the monk; a hundred devils leap into my body, if there be
    not more old drunkards than old physicians!  I have made this paction and
    covenant with my appetite, that it always lieth down and goes to bed with
    myself, for to that I every day give very good order; then the next morning
    it also riseth with me and gets up when I am awake.  Mind you your charges,
    gentlemen, or tend your cures as much as you will.  I will get me to my
    drawer; in terms of falconry, my tiring.  What drawer or tiring do you
    mean? said Gargantua.  My breviary, said the monk, for just as the
    falconers, before they feed their hawks, do make them draw at a hen's leg
    to purge their brains of phlegm and sharpen them to a good appetite, so, by
    taking this merry little breviary in the morning, I scour all my lungs and
    am presently ready to drink.
 
    After what manner, said Gargantua, do you say these fair hours and prayers
    of yours?  After the manner of Whipfield (Fessecamp, and corruptly Fecan.),
    said the monk, by three psalms and three lessons, or nothing at all, he
    that will.  I never tie myself to hours, prayers, and sacraments; for they
    are made for the man and not the man for them.  Therefore is it that I make
    my prayers in fashion of stirrup-leathers; I shorten or lengthen them when
    I think good.  Brevis oratio penetrat caelos et longa potatio evacuat
    scyphos.  Where is that written?  By my faith, said Ponocrates, I cannot
    tell, my pillicock, but thou art more worth than gold.  Therein, said the
    monk, I am like you; but, venite, apotemus.  Then made they ready store of
    carbonadoes, or rashers on the coals, and good fat soups, or brewis with
    sippets; and the monk drank what he pleased.  Some kept him company, and
    the rest did forbear, for their stomachs were not as yet opened.
    Afterwards every man began to arm and befit himself for the field. And they
    armed the monk against his will; for he desired no other armour for back
    and breast but his frock, nor any other weapon in his hand but the staff of
    the cross.  Yet at their pleasure was he completely armed cap-a-pie, and
    mounted upon one of the best horses in the kingdom, with a good slashing
    shable by his side, together with Gargantua, Ponocrates, Gymnast, Eudemon,
    and five-and-twenty more of the most resolute and adventurous of
    Grangousier's house, all armed at proof with their lances in their hands,
    mounted like St. George, and everyone of them having an arquebusier behind
    him.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XLII.—How the Monk encouraged his fellow-champions, and how he hanged upon a tree.
  
    Thus went out those valiant champions on their adventure, in full
    resolution to know what enterprise they should undertake, and what to take
    heed of and look well to in the day of the great and horrible battle.  And
    the monk encouraged them, saying, My children, do not fear nor doubt, I
    will conduct you safely.  God and Sanct Benedict be with us!  If I had
    strength answerable to my courage, by's death, I would plume them for you
    like ducks.  I fear nothing but the great ordnance; yet I know of a charm
    by way of prayer, which the subsexton of our abbey taught me, that will
    preserve a man from the violence of guns and all manner of fire-weapons and
    engines; but it will do me no good, because I do not believe it.
    Nevertheless, I hope my staff of the cross shall this day play devilish
    pranks amongst them.  By G—, whoever of our party shall offer to play the
    duck, and shrink when blows are a-dealing, I give myself to the devil, if I
    do not make a monk of him in my stead, and hamper him within my frock,
    which is a sovereign cure against cowardice.  Did you never hear of my Lord
    Meurles his greyhound, which was not worth a straw in the fields?  He put a
    frock about his neck:  by the body of G—, there was neither hare nor fox
    that could escape him, and, which is more, he lined all the bitches in the
    country, though before that he was feeble-reined and ex frigidis et
    maleficiatis.
 
    The monk uttering these words in choler, as he passed under a walnut-tree,
    in his way towards the causey, he broached the vizor of his helmet on the
    stump of a great branch of the said tree.  Nevertheless, he set his spurs
    so fiercely to the horse, who was full of mettle and quick on the spur,
    that he bounded forwards, and the monk going about to ungrapple his vizor,
    let go his hold of the bridle, and so hanged by his hand upon the bough,
    whilst his horse stole away from under him.  By this means was the monk
    left hanging on the walnut-tree, and crying for help, murder, murder,
    swearing also that he was betrayed.  Eudemon perceived him first, and
    calling Gargantua said, Sir, come and see Absalom hanging.  Gargantua,
    being come, considered the countenance of the monk, and in what posture he
    hanged; wherefore he said to Eudemon, You were mistaken in comparing him to
    Absalom; for Absalom hung by his hair, but this shaveling monk hangeth by
    the ears.  Help me, said the monk, in the devil's name; is this a time for
    you to prate?  You seem to me to be like the decretalist preachers, who say
    that whosoever shall see his neighbour in the danger of death, ought, upon
    pain of trisulk excommunication, rather choose to admonish him to make his
    confession to a priest, and put his conscience in the state of peace, than
    otherwise to help and relieve him.
 
    And therefore when I shall see them fallen into a river, and ready to be
    drowned, I shall make them a fair long sermon de contemptu mundi, et fuga
    seculi; and when they are stark dead, shall then go to their aid and
    succour in fishing after them.  Be quiet, said Gymnast, and stir not, my
    minion.  I am now coming to unhang thee and to set thee at freedom, for
    thou art a pretty little gentle monachus.  Monachus in claustro non valet
    ova duo; sed quando est extra, bene valet triginta.  I have seen above five
    hundred hanged, but I never saw any have a better countenance in his
    dangling and pendilatory swagging.  Truly, if I had so good a one, I would
    willingly hang thus all my lifetime.  What, said the monk, have you almost
    done preaching?  Help me, in the name of God, seeing you will not in the
    name of the other spirit, or, by the habit which I wear, you shall repent
    it, tempore et loco praelibatis.
 
    Then Gymnast alighted from his horse, and, climbing up the walnut-tree,
    lifted up the monk with one hand by the gussets of his armour under the
    armpits, and with the other undid his vizor from the stump of the broken
    branch; which done, he let him fall to the ground and himself after.  As
    soon as the monk was down, he put off all his armour, and threw away one
    piece after another about the field, and, taking to him again his staff of
    the cross, remounted up to his horse, which Eudemon had caught in his
    running away.  Then went they on merrily, riding along on the highway.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XLIII.—How the scouts and fore-party of Picrochole were met with by Gargantua, and how the Monk slew Captain Drawforth (Tirevant.), and then was taken prisoner by his enemies.
  
    Picrochole, at the relation of those who had escaped out of the broil and
    defeat wherein Tripet was untriped, grew very angry that the devils should
    have so run upon his men, and held all that night a counsel of war, at
    which Rashcalf and Touchfaucet (Hastiveau, Touquedillon.), concluded his
    power to be such that he was able to defeat all the devils of hell if they
    should come to jostle with his forces.  This Picrochole did not fully
    believe, though he doubted not much of it.  Therefore sent he under the
    command and conduct of the Count Drawforth, for discovering of the country,
    the number of sixteen hundred horsemen, all well mounted upon light horses
    for skirmish and thoroughly besprinkled with holy water; and everyone for
    their field-mark or cognizance had the sign of a star in his scarf, to
    serve at all adventures in case they should happen to encounter with
    devils, that by the virtue, as well of that Gregorian water as of the stars
    which they wore, they might make them disappear and evanish.
 
    In this equipage they made an excursion upon the country till they came
    near to the Vauguyon, which is the valley of Guyon, and to the spital, but
    could never find anybody to speak unto; whereupon they returned a little
    back, and took occasion to pass above the aforesaid hospital to try what
    intelligence they could come by in those parts.  In which resolution riding
    on, and by chance in a pastoral lodge or shepherd's cottage near to Coudray
    hitting upon the five pilgrims, they carried them way-bound and manacled,
    as if they had been spies, for all the exclamations, adjurations, and
    requests that they could make.  Being come down from thence towards
    Seville, they were heard by Gargantua, who said then unto those that were
    with him, Comrades and fellow-soldiers, we have here met with an encounter,
    and they are ten times in number more than we.  Shall we charge them or no?
    What a devil, said the monk, shall we do else?  Do you esteem men by their
    number rather than by their valour and prowess?  With this he cried out,
    Charge, devils, charge!  Which when the enemies heard, they thought
    certainly that they had been very devils, and therefore even then began all
    of them to run away as hard as they could drive, Drawforth only excepted,
    who immediately settled his lance on its rest, and therewith hit the monk
    with all his force on the very middle of his breast, but, coming against
    his horrific frock, the point of the iron being with the blow either broke
    off or blunted, it was in matter of execution as if you had struck against
    an anvil with a little wax-candle.
 
    Then did the monk with his staff of the cross give him such a sturdy thump
    and whirret betwixt his neck and shoulders, upon the acromion bone, that he
    made him lose both sense and motion and fall down stone dead at his horse's
    feet; and, seeing the sign of the star which he wore scarfwise, he said
    unto Gargantua, These men are but priests, which is but the beginning of a
    monk; by St. John, I am a perfect monk, I will kill them to you like flies.
    Then ran he after them at a swift and full gallop till he overtook the
    rear, and felled them down like tree-leaves, striking athwart and alongst
    and every way.  Gymnast presently asked Gargantua if they should pursue
    them.  To whom Gargantua answered, By no means; for, according to right
    military discipline, you must never drive your enemy unto despair, for that
    such a strait doth multiply his force and increase his courage, which was
    before broken and cast down; neither is there any better help or outrage of
    relief for men that are amazed, out of heart, toiled, and spent, than to
    hope for no favour at all.  How many victories have been taken out of the
    hands of the victors by the vanquished, when they would not rest satisfied
    with reason, but attempt to put all to the sword, and totally to destroy
    their enemies, without leaving so much as one to carry home news of the
    defeat of his fellows.  Open, therefore, unto your enemies all the gates
    and ways, and make to them a bridge of silver rather than fail, that you
    may be rid of them.  Yea, but, said Gymnast, they have the monk.  Have they
    the monk? said Gargantua.  Upon mine honour, then, it will prove to their
    cost.  But to prevent all dangers, let us not yet retreat, but halt here
    quietly as in an ambush; for I think I do already understand the policy and
    judgment of our enemies.  They are truly more directed by chance and mere
    fortune than by good advice and counsel.  In the meanwhile, whilst these
    made a stop under the walnut-trees, the monk pursued on the chase, charging
    all he overtook, and giving quarter to none, until he met with a trooper
    who carried behind him one of the poor pilgrims, and there would have
    rifled him.  The pilgrim, in hope of relief at the sight of the monk, cried
    out, Ha, my lord prior, my good friend, my lord prior, save me, I beseech
    you, save me!  Which words being heard by those that rode in the van, they
    instantly faced about, and seeing there was nobody but the monk that made
    this great havoc and slaughter among them, they loaded him with blows as
    thick as they use to do an ass with wood.  But of all this he felt nothing,
    especially when they struck upon his frock, his skin was so hard.  Then
    they committed him to two of the marshal's men to keep, and, looking about,
    saw nobody coming against them, whereupon they thought that Gargantua and
    his party were fled.  Then was it that they rode as hard as they could
    towards the walnut-trees to meet with them, and left the monk there all
    alone, with his two foresaid men to guard him.  Gargantua heard the noise
    and neighing of the horses, and said to his men, Comrades, I hear the track
    and beating of the enemy's horse-feet, and withal perceive that some of
    them come in a troop and full body against us.  Let us rally and close
    here, then set forward in order, and by this means we shall be able to
    receive their charge to their loss and our honour.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XLIV.—How the Monk rid himself of his keepers, and how Picrochole's forlorn hope was defeated.
    The monk, seeing them break off thus without order, conjectured that they
    were to set upon Gargantua and those that were with him, and was
    wonderfully grieved that he could not succour them.  Then considered he the
    countenance of the two keepers in whose custody he was, who would have
    willingly run after the troops to get some booty and plunder, and were
    always looking towards the valley unto which they were going.  Farther, he
    syllogized, saying, These men are but badly skilled in matters of war, for
    they have not required my parole, neither have they taken my sword from me.
    Suddenly hereafter he drew his brackmard or horseman's sword, wherewith he
    gave the keeper which held him on the right side such a sound slash that he
    cut clean through the jugulary veins and the sphagitid or transparent
    arteries of the neck, with the fore-part of the throat called the
    gargareon, even unto the two adenes, which are throat kernels; and,
    redoubling the blow, he opened the spinal marrow betwixt the second and
    third vertebrae.  There fell down that keeper stark dead to the ground.
    Then the monk, reining his horse to the left, ran upon the other, who,
    seeing his fellow dead, and the monk to have the advantage of him, cried
    with a loud voice, Ha, my lord prior, quarter; I yield, my lord prior,
    quarter; quarter, my good friend, my lord prior.  And the monk cried
    likewise, My lord posterior, my friend, my lord posterior, you shall have
    it upon your posteriorums.  Ha, said the keeper, my lord prior, my minion,
    my gentle lord prior, I pray God make you an abbot.  By the habit, said the
    monk, which I wear, I will here make you a cardinal.  What! do you use to
    pay ransoms to religious men?  You shall therefore have by-and-by a red hat
    of my giving.  And the fellow cried, Ha, my lord prior, my lord prior, my
    lord abbot that shall be, my lord cardinal, my lord all!  Ha, ha, hes, no,
    my lord prior, my good little lord the prior, I yield, render and deliver
    myself up to you.  And I deliver thee, said the monk, to all the devils in
    hell.  Then at one stroke he cut off his head, cutting his scalp upon the
    temple-bones, and lifting up in the upper part of the skull the two
    triangulary bones called sincipital, or the two bones bregmatis, together
    with the sagittal commissure or dartlike seam which distinguisheth the
    right side of the head from the left, as also a great part of the coronal
    or forehead bone, by which terrible blow likewise he cut the two meninges
    or films which enwrap the brain, and made a deep wound in the brain's two
    posterior ventricles, and the cranium or skull abode hanging upon his
    shoulders by the skin of the pericranium behind, in form of a doctor's
    bonnet, black without and red within.  Thus fell he down also to the ground
    stark dead.
 
    And presently the monk gave his horse the spur, and kept the way that the
    enemy held, who had met with Gargantua and his companions in the broad
    highway, and were so diminished of their number for the enormous slaughter
    that Gargantua had made with his great tree amongst them, as also Gymnast,
    Ponocrates, Eudemon, and the rest, that they began to retreat disorderly
    and in great haste, as men altogether affrighted and troubled in both sense
    and understanding, and as if they had seen the very proper species and form
    of death before their eyes; or rather, as when you see an ass with a brizze
    or gadbee under his tail, or fly that stings him, run hither and thither
    without keeping any path or way, throwing down his load to the ground,
    breaking his bridle and reins, and taking no breath nor rest, and no man
    can tell what ails him, for they see not anything touch him.  So fled these
    people destitute of wit, without knowing any cause of flying, only pursued
    by a panic terror which in their minds they had conceived.  The monk,
    perceiving that their whole intent was to betake themselves to their heels,
    alighted from his horse and got upon a big large rock which was in the way,
    and with his great brackmard sword laid such load upon those runaways, and
    with main strength fetching a compass with his arm without feigning or
    sparing, slew and overthrew so many that his sword broke in two pieces.
    Then thought he within himself that he had slain and killed sufficiently,
    and that the rest should escape to carry news.  Therefore he took up a
    battle-axe of those that lay there dead, and got upon the rock again,
    passing his time to see the enemy thus flying and to tumble himself amongst
    the dead bodies, only that he suffered none to carry pike, sword, lance,
    nor gun with him, and those who carried the pilgrims bound he made to
    alight, and gave their horses unto the said pilgrims, keeping them there
    with him under the hedge, and also Touchfaucet, who was then his prisoner.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XLV.—How the Monk carried along with him the Pilgrims, and of the good words that Grangousier gave them.
    This skirmish being ended, Gargantua retreated with his men, excepting the
    monk, and about the dawning of the day they came unto Grangousier, who in
    his bed was praying unto God for their safety and victory.  And seeing them
    all safe and sound, he embraced them lovingly, and asked what was become of
    the monk.  Gargantua answered him that without doubt the enemies had the
    monk.  Then have they mischief and ill luck, said Grangousier; which was
    very true.  Therefore is it a common proverb to this day, to give a man the
    monk, or, as in French, lui bailler le moine, when they would express the
    doing unto one a mischief.  Then commanded he a good breakfast to be
    provided for their refreshment.  When all was ready, they called Gargantua,
    but he was so aggrieved that the monk was not to be heard of that he would
    neither eat nor drink.  In the meanwhile the monk comes, and from the gate
    of the outer court cries out aloud, Fresh wine, fresh wine, Gymnast my
    friend!  Gymnast went out and saw that it was Friar John, who brought along
    with him five pilgrims and Touchfaucet prisoners; whereupon Gargantua
    likewise went forth to meet him, and all of them made him the best welcome
    that possibly they could, and brought him before Grangousier, who asked him
    of all his adventures.  The monk told him all, both how he was taken, how
    he rid himself of his keepers, of the slaughter he had made by the way, and
    how he had rescued the pilgrims and brought along with him Captain
    Touchfaucet.  Then did they altogether fall to banqueting most merrily.  In
    the meantime Grangousier asked the pilgrims what countrymen they were,
    whence they came, and whither they went.  Sweer-to-go in the name of the
    rest answered, My sovereign lord, I am of Saint Genou in Berry, this man is
    of Palvau, this other is of Onzay, this of Argy, this of St. Nazarand, and
    this man of Villebrenin.  We come from Saint Sebastian near Nantes, and are
    now returning, as we best may, by easy journeys.  Yea, but, said
    Grangousier, what went you to do at Saint Sebastian?  We went, said
    Sweer-to-go, to offer up unto that sanct our vows against the plague.  Ah,
    poor men! said Grangousier, do you think that the plague comes from Saint
    Sebastian?  Yes, truly, answered Sweer-to-go, our preachers tell us so
    indeed.  But is it so, said Grangousier, do the false prophets teach you
    such abuses?  Do they thus blaspheme the sancts and holy men of God, as to
    make them like unto the devils, who do nothing but hurt unto mankind,—as
    Homer writeth, that the plague was sent into the camp of the Greeks by
    Apollo, and as the poets feign a great rabble of Vejoves and mischievous
    gods.  So did a certain cafard or dissembling religionary preach at Sinay,
    that Saint Anthony sent the fire into men's legs, that Saint Eutropius made
    men hydropic, Saint Clidas, fools, and that Saint Genou made them goutish.
    But I punished him so exemplarily, though he called me heretic for it, that
    since that time no such hypocritical rogue durst set his foot within my
    territories.  And truly I wonder that your king should suffer them in their
    sermons to publish such scandalous doctrine in his dominions; for they
    deserve to be chastised with greater severity than those who, by magical
    art, or any other device, have brought the pestilence into a country.  The
    pest killeth but the bodies, but such abominable imposters empoison our
    very souls.  As he spake these words, in came the monk very resolute, and
    asked them, Whence are you, you poor wretches?  Of Saint Genou, said they.
    And how, said the monk, does the Abbot Gulligut, the good drinker,—and the
    monks, what cheer make they?  By G— body, they'll have a fling at your
    wives, and breast them to some purpose, whilst you are upon your roaming
    rant and gadding pilgrimage.  Hin, hen, said Sweer-to-go, I am not afraid
    of mine, for he that shall see her by day will never break his neck to come
    to her in the night-time.  Yea, marry, said the monk, now you have hit it.
    Let her be as ugly as ever was Proserpina, she will once, by the Lord G—,
    be overturned, and get her skin-coat shaken, if there dwell any monks near
    to her; for a good carpenter will make use of any kind of timber.  Let me
    be peppered with the pox, if you find not all your wives with child at your
    return; for the very shadow of the steeple of an abbey is fruitful.  It is,
    said Gargantua, like the water of Nilus in Egypt, if you believe Strabo and
    Pliny, Lib. 7, cap. 3.  What virtue will there be then, said the monk, in
    their bullets of concupiscence, their habits and their bodies?
 
    Then, said Grangousier, go your ways, poor men, in the name of God the
    Creator, to whom I pray to guide you perpetually, and henceforward be not
    so ready to undertake these idle and unprofitable journeys.  Look to your
    families, labour every man in his vocation, instruct your children, and
    live as the good apostle St. Paul directeth you; in doing whereof, God, his
    angels and sancts, will guard and protect you, and no evil or plague at any
    time shall befall you.  Then Gargantua led them into the hall to take their
    refection; but the pilgrims did nothing but sigh, and said to Gargantua, O
    how happy is that land which hath such a man for their lord!  We have been
    more edified and instructed by the talk which he had with us, than by all
    the sermons that ever were preached in our town.  This is, said Gargantua,
    that which Plato saith, Lib. 5 de Republ., that those commonwealths are
    happy, whose rulers philosophate, and whose philosophers rule.  Then caused
    he their wallets to be filled with victuals and their bottles with wine,
    and gave unto each of them a horse to ease them upon the way, together with
    some pence to live by.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XLVI.—How Grangousier did very kindly entertain Touchfaucet his prisoner.
    Touchfaucet was presented unto Grangousier, and by him examined upon the
    enterprise and attempt of Picrochole, what it was he could pretend to, or
    aim at, by the rustling stir and tumultuary coil of this his sudden
    invasion.  Whereunto he answered, that his end and purpose was to conquer
    all the country, if he could, for the injury done to his cake-bakers.  It
    is too great an undertaking, said Grangousier; and, as the proverb is, He
    that grips too much, holds fast but little.  The time is not now as
    formerly, to conquer the kingdoms of our neighbour princes, and to build up
    our own greatness upon the loss of our nearest Christian Brother.  This
    imitation of the ancient Herculeses, Alexanders, Hannibals, Scipios,
    Caesars, and other such heroes, is quite contrary to the profession of the
    gospel of Christ, by which we are commanded to preserve, keep, rule, and
    govern every man his own country and lands, and not in a hostile manner to
    invade others; and that which heretofore the Barbars and Saracens called
    prowess and valour, we do now call robbing, thievery, and wickedness.  It
    would have been more commendable in him to have contained himself within
    the bounds of his own territories, royally governing them, than to insult
    and domineer in mine, pillaging and plundering everywhere like a most
    unmerciful enemy; for, by ruling his own with discretion, he might have
    increased his greatness, but by robbing me he cannot escape destruction.
    Go your ways in the name of God, prosecute good enterprises, show your king
    what is amiss, and never counsel him with regard unto your own particular
    profit, for the public loss will swallow up the private benefit.  As for
    your ransom, I do freely remit it to you, and will that your arms and horse
    be restored to you; so should good neighbours do, and ancient friends,
    seeing this our difference is not properly war.  As Plato, Lib. 5 de
    Repub., would not have it called war, but sedition, when the Greeks took up
    arms against one another, and that therefore, when such combustions should
    arise amongst them, his advice was to behave themselves in the managing of
    them with all discretion and modesty.  Although you call it war, it is but
    superficial; it entereth not into the closet and inmost cabinet of our
    hearts.  For neither of us hath been wronged in his honour, nor is there
    any question betwixt us in the main, but only how to redress, by the bye,
    some petty faults committed by our men,—I mean, both yours and ours,
    which, although you knew, you ought to let pass; for these quarrelsome
    persons deserve rather to be contemned than mentioned, especially seeing I
    offered them satisfaction according to the wrong.  God shall be the just
    judge of our variances, whom I beseech by death rather to take me out of
    this life, and to permit my goods to perish and be destroyed before mine
    eyes, than that by me or mine he should in any sort be wronged.  These
    words uttered, he called the monk, and before them all thus spoke unto him,
    Friar John, my good friend, it is you that took prisoner the Captain
    Touchfaucet here present?  Sir, said the monk, seeing himself is here, and
    that he is of the years of discretion, I had rather you should know it by
    his confession than by any words of mine.  Then said Touchfaucet, My
    sovereign lord it is he indeed that took me, and I do therefore most freely
    yield myself his prisoner.  Have you put him to any ransom? said
    Grangousier to the monk.  No, said the monk, of that I take no care.  How
    much would you have for having taken him?  Nothing, nothing, said the monk;
    I am not swayed by that, nor do I regard it.  Then Grangousier commanded
    that, in presence of Touchfaucet, should be delivered to the monk for
    taking him the sum of three score and two thousand saluts (in English
    money, fifteen thousand and five hundred pounds), which was done, whilst
    they made a collation or little banquet to the said Touchfaucet, of whom
    Grangousier asked if he would stay with him, or if he loved rather to
    return to his king.  Touchfaucet answered that he was content to take
    whatever course he would advise him to.  Then, said Grangousier, return
    unto your king, and God be with you.
 
    Then he gave him an excellent sword of a Vienne blade, with a golden
    scabbard wrought with vine-branch-like flourishes, of fair goldsmith's
    work, and a collar or neck-chain of gold, weighing seven hundred and two
    thousand marks (at eight ounces each), garnished with precious stones of
    the finest sort, esteemed at a hundred and sixty thousand ducats, and ten
    thousand crowns more, as an honourable donative, by way of present.
 
    After this talk Touchfaucet got to his horse, and Gargantua for his safety
    allowed him the guard of thirty men-at-arms and six score archers to attend
    him, under the conduct of Gymnast, to bring him even unto the gate of the
    rock Clermond, if there were need.  As soon as he was gone, the monk
    restored unto Grangousier the three score and two thousand saluts which he
    had received, saying, Sir, it is not as yet the time for you to give such
    gifts; stay till this war be at an end, for none can tell what accidents
    may occur, and war begun without good provision of money beforehand for
    going through with it, is but as a breathing of strength, and blast that
    will quickly pass away.  Coin is the sinews of war.  Well then, said
    Grangousier, at the end I will content you by some honest recompense, as
    also all those who shall do me good service.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XLVII.—How Grangousier sent for his legions, and how Touchfaucet slew Rashcalf, and was afterwards executed by the command of Picrochole.
    About this same time those of Besse, of the Old Market, of St. James'
    Bourg, of the Draggage, of Parille, of the Rivers, of the rocks St. Pol, of
    the Vaubreton, of Pautille, of the Brehemont, of Clainbridge, of Cravant,
    of Grammont, of the town at the Badgerholes, of Huymes, of Segre, of Husse,
    of St. Lovant, of Panzoust, of the Coldraux, of Verron, of Coulaines, of
    Chose, of Varenes, of Bourgueil, of the Bouchard Island, of the Croullay,
    of Narsay, of Cande, of Montsoreau, and other bordering places, sent
    ambassadors unto Grangousier, to tell him that they were advised of the
    great wrongs which Picrochole had done him, and, in regard of their ancient
    confederacy, offered him what assistance they could afford, both in men,
    money, victuals, and ammunition, and other necessaries for war.  The money
    which by the joint agreement of them all was sent unto him, amounted to six
    score and fourteen millions, two crowns and a half of pure gold.  The
    forces wherewith they did assist him did consist in fifteen thousand
    cuirassiers, two-and-thirty thousand light horsemen, four score and nine
    thousand dragoons, and a hundred-and-forty thousand volunteer adventurers.
    These had with them eleven thousand and two hundred cannons, double
    cannons, long pieces of artillery called basilisks, and smaller sized ones
    known by the name of spirols, besides the mortar-pieces and grenadoes.  Of
    pioneers they had seven-and-forty thousand, all victualled and paid for six
    months and four days of advance.  Which offer Gargantua did not altogether
    refuse, nor wholly accept of; but, giving them hearty thanks, said that he
    would compose and order the war by such a device, that there should not be
    found great need to put so many honest men to trouble in the managing of
    it; and therefore was content at that time to give order only for bringing
    along the legions which he maintained in his ordinary garrison towns of the
    Deviniere, of Chavigny, of Gravot, and of the Quinquenais, amounting to the
    number of two thousand cuirassiers, three score and six thousand
    foot-soldiers, six-and-twenty thousand dragoons, attended by two hundred
    pieces of great ordnance, two-and-twenty thousand pioneers, and six thousand
    light horsemen, all drawn up in troops, so well befitted and accommodated
    with their commissaries, sutlers, farriers, harness-makers, and other such
    like necessary members in a military camp, so fully instructed in the art of
    warfare, so perfectly knowing and following their colours, so ready to hear
    and obey their captains, so nimble to run, so strong at their charging, so
    prudent in their adventures, and every day so well disciplined, that they
    seemed rather to be a concert of organ-pipes, or mutual concord of the
    wheels of a clock, than an infantry and cavalry, or army of soldiers.
 
    Touchfaucet immediately after his return presented himself before
    Picrochole, and related unto him at large all that he had done and seen,
    and at last endeavoured to persuade him with strong and forcible arguments
    to capitulate and make an agreement with Grangousier, whom he found to be
    the honestest man in the world; saying further, that it was neither right
    nor reason thus to trouble his neighbours, of whom they had never received
    anything but good.  And in regard of the main point, that they should never
    be able to go through stitch with that war, but to their great damage and
    mischief; for the forces of Picrochole were not so considerable but that
    Grangousier could easily overthrow them.
 
    He had not well done speaking when Rashcalf said out aloud, Unhappy is that
    prince which is by such men served, who are so easily corrupted, as I know
    Touchfaucet is.  For I see his courage so changed that he had willingly
    joined with our enemies to fight against us and betray us, if they would
    have received him; but as virtue is of all, both friends and foes, praised
    and esteemed, so is wickedness soon known and suspected, and although it
    happen the enemies to make use thereof for their profit, yet have they
    always the wicked and the traitors in abomination.
 
    Touchfaucet being at these words very impatient, drew out his sword, and
    therewith ran Rashcalf through the body, a little under the nipple of his
    left side, whereof he died presently, and pulling back his sword out of his
    body said boldly, So let him perish that shall a faithful servant blame.
    Picrochole incontinently grew furious, and seeing Touchfaucet's new sword
    and his scabbard so richly diapered with flourishes of most excellent
    workmanship, said, Did they give thee this weapon so feloniously therewith
    to kill before my face my so good friend Rashcalf?  Then immediately
    commanded he his guard to hew him in pieces, which was instantly done, and
    that so cruelly that the chamber was all dyed with blood.  Afterwards he
    appointed the corpse of Rashcalf to be honourably buried, and that of
    Touchfaucet to be cast over the walls into the ditch.
 
    The news of these excessive violences were quickly spread through all the
    army; whereupon many began to murmur against Picrochole, in so far that
    Pinchpenny said to him, My sovereign lord, I know not what the issue of
    this enterprise will be.  I see your men much dejected, and not well
    resolved in their minds, by considering that we are here very ill provided
    of victual, and that our number is already much diminished by three or four
    sallies.  Furthermore, great supplies and recruits come daily in to your
    enemies; but we so moulder away that, if we be once besieged, I do not see
    how we can escape a total destruction.  Tush, pish, said Picrochole, you
    are like the Melun eels, you cry before they come to you.  Let them come,
    let them come, if they dare.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XLVIII.—How Gargantua set upon Picrochole within the rock Clermond, and utterly defeated the army of the said Picrochole.
    Gargantua had the charge of the whole army, and his father Grangousier
    stayed in his castle, who, encouraging them with good words, promised great
    rewards unto those that should do any notable service.  Having thus set
    forward, as soon as they had gained the pass at the ford of Vede, with
    boats and bridges speedily made they passed over in a trice.  Then
    considering the situation of the town, which was on a high and advantageous
    place, Gargantua thought fit to call his council, and pass that night in
    deliberation upon what was to be done.  But Gymnast said unto him, My
    sovereign lord, such is the nature and complexion of the French, that they
    are worth nothing but at the first push.  Then are they more fierce than
    devils.  But if they linger a little and be wearied with delays, they'll
    prove more faint and remiss than women.  My opinion is, therefore, that now
    presently, after your men have taken breath and some small refection, you
    give order for a resolute assault, and that we storm them instantly.  His
    advice was found very good, and for effectuating thereof he brought forth
    his army into the plain field, and placed the reserves on the skirt or
    rising of a little hill.  The monk took along with him six companies of
    foot and two hundred horsemen well armed, and with great diligence crossed
    the marsh, and valiantly got upon the top of the green hillock even unto
    the highway which leads to Loudun.  Whilst the assault was thus begun,
    Picrochole's men could not tell well what was best, to issue out and
    receive the assailants, or keep within the town and not to stir.  Himself
    in the mean time, without deliberation, sallied forth in a rage with the
    cavalry of his guard, who were forthwith received and royally entertained
    with great cannon-shot that fell upon them like hail from the high grounds
    on which the artillery was planted.  Whereupon the Gargantuists betook
    themselves unto the valleys, to give the ordnance leave to play and range
    with the larger scope.
 
    Those of the town defended themselves as well as they could, but their shot
    passed over us without doing us any hurt at all.  Some of Picrochole's men
    that had escaped our artillery set most fiercely upon our soldiers, but
    prevailed little; for they were all let in betwixt the files, and there
    knocked down to the ground, which their fellow-soldiers seeing, they would
    have retreated, but the monk having seized upon the pass by the which they
    were to return, they ran away and fled in all the disorder and confusion
    that could be imagined.
 
    Some would have pursued after them and followed the chase, but the monk
    withheld them, apprehending that in their pursuit the pursuers might lose
    their ranks, and so give occasion to the besieged to sally out of the town
    upon them.  Then staying there some space and none coming against him, he
    sent the Duke Phrontist to advise Gargantua to advance towards the hill
    upon the left hand, to hinder Picrochole's retreat at that gate; which
    Gargantua did with all expedition, and sent thither four brigades under the
    conduct of Sebast, which had no sooner reached the top of the hill, but
    they met Picrochole in the teeth, and those that were with him scattered.
 
    Then charged they upon them stoutly, yet were they much endamaged by those
    that were upon the walls, who galled them with all manner of shot, both
    from the great ordnance, small guns, and bows.  Which Gargantua perceiving,
    he went with a strong party to their relief, and with his artillery began
    to thunder so terribly upon that canton of the wall, and so long, that all
    the strength within the town, to maintain and fill up the breach, was drawn
    thither.  The monk seeing that quarter which he kept besieged void of men
    and competent guards, and in a manner altogether naked and abandoned, did
    most magnanimously on a sudden lead up his men towards the fort, and never
    left it till he had got up upon it, knowing that such as come to the
    reserve in a conflict bring with them always more fear and terror than
    those that deal about them with they hands in the fight.
 
    Nevertheless, he gave no alarm till all his soldiers had got within the
    wall, except the two hundred horsemen, whom he left without to secure his
    entry.  Then did he give a most horrible shout, so did all these who were
    with him, and immediately thereafter, without resistance, putting to the
    edge of the sword the guard that was at that gate, they opened it to the
    horsemen, with whom most furiously they altogether ran towards the east
    gate, where all the hurlyburly was, and coming close upon them in the rear
    overthrew all their forces.
 
    The besieged, seeing that the Gargantuists had won the town upon them, and
    that they were like to be secure in no corner of it, submitted themselves
    unto the mercy of the monk, and asked for quarter, which the monk very
    nobly granted to them, yet made them lay down their arms; then, shutting
    them up within churches, gave order to seize upon all the staves of the
    crosses, and placed men at the doors to keep them from coming forth.  Then
    opening that east gate, he issued out to succour and assist Gargantua.  But
    Picrochole, thinking it had been some relief coming to him from the town,
    adventured more forwardly than before, and was upon the giving of a most
    desperate home-charge, when Gargantua cried out, Ha, Friar John, my friend
    Friar John, you are come in a good hour.  Which unexpected accident so
    affrighted Picrochole and his men, that, giving all for lost, they betook
    themselves to their heels, and fled on all hands.  Gargantua chased them
    till they came near to Vaugaudry, killing and slaying all the way, and then
    sounded the retreat.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.XLIX.—How Picrochole in his flight fell into great misfortunes, and what Gargantua did after the battle.
    Picrochole thus in despair fled towards the Bouchard Island, and in the way
    to Riviere his horse stumbled and fell down, whereat he on a sudden was so
    incensed, that he with his sword without more ado killed him in his choler;
    then, not finding any that would remount him, he was about to have taken an
    ass at the mill that was thereby; but the miller's men did so baste his
    bones and so soundly bethwack him that they made him both black and blue
    with strokes; then stripping him of all his clothes, gave him a scurvy old
    canvas jacket wherewith to cover his nakedness.  Thus went along this poor
    choleric wretch, who, passing the water at Port-Huaulx, and relating his
    misadventurous disasters, was foretold by an old Lourpidon hag that his
    kingdom should be restored to him at the coming of the Cocklicranes, which
    she called Coquecigrues.  What is become of him since we cannot certainly
    tell, yet was I told that he is now a porter at Lyons, as testy and pettish
    in humour as ever he was before, and would be always with great lamentation
    inquiring at all strangers of the coming of the Cocklicranes, expecting
    assuredly, according to the old woman's prophecy, that at their coming he
    shall be re-established in his kingdom.  The first thing Gargantua did
    after his return into the town was to call the muster-roll of his men,
    which when he had done, he found that there were very few either killed or
    wounded, only some few foot of Captain Tolmere's company, and Ponocrates,
    who was shot with a musket-ball through the doublet.  Then he caused them
    all at and in their several posts and divisions to take a little
    refreshment, which was very plenteously provided for them in the best drink
    and victuals that could be had for money, and gave order to the treasurers
    and commissaries of the army to pay for and defray that repast, and that
    there should be no outrage at all nor abuse committed in the town, seeing
    it was his own.  And furthermore commanded, that immediately after the
    soldiers had done with eating and drinking for that time sufficiently and
    to their own hearts' desire, a gathering should be beaten for bringing them
    altogether, to be drawn up on the piazza before the castle, there to
    receive six months' pay completely.  All which was done.  After this, by
    his direction, were brought before him in the said place all those that
    remained of Picrochole's party, unto whom, in the presence of the princes,
    nobles, and officers of his court and army, he spoke as followeth.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.L.—Gargantua's speech to the vanquished.
    Our forefathers and ancestors of all times have been of this nature and
    disposition, that, upon the winning of a battle, they have chosen rather,
    for a sign and memorial of their triumphs and victories, to erect trophies
    and monuments in the hearts of the vanquished by clemency than by
    architecture in the lands which they had conquered.  For they did hold in
    greater estimation the lively remembrance of men purchased by liberality
    than the dumb inscription of arches, pillars, and pyramids, subject to the
    injury of storms and tempests, and to the envy of everyone.  You may very
    well remember of the courtesy which by them was used towards the Bretons in
    the battle of St. Aubin of Cormier and at the demolishing of Partenay.  You
    have heard, and hearing admire, their gentle comportment towards those at
    the barriers (the barbarians) of Spaniola, who had plundered, wasted, and
    ransacked the maritime borders of Olone and Thalmondois.  All this
    hemisphere of the world was filled with the praises and congratulations
    which yourselves and your fathers made, when Alpharbal, King of Canarre,
    not satisfied with his own fortunes, did most furiously invade the land of
    Onyx, and with cruel piracies molest all the Armoric Islands and confine
    regions of Britany.  Yet was he in a set naval fight justly taken and
    vanquished by my father, whom God preserve and protect.  But what?  Whereas
    other kings and emperors, yea, those who entitle themselves Catholics,
    would have dealt roughly with him, kept him a close prisoner, and put him
    to an extreme high ransom, he entreated him very courteously, lodged him
    kindly with himself in his own palace, and out of his incredible mildness
    and gentle disposition sent him back with a safe conduct, laden with gifts,
    laden with favours, laden with all offices of friendship.  What fell out
    upon it?  Being returned into his country, he called a parliament, where
    all the princes and states of his kingdom being assembled, he showed them
    the humanity which he had found in us, and therefore wished them to take
    such course by way of compensation therein as that the whole world might be
    edified by the example, as well of their honest graciousness to us as of
    our gracious honesty towards them.  The result hereof was, that it was
    voted and decreed by an unanimous consent, that they should offer up
    entirely their lands, dominions, and kingdoms, to be disposed of by us
    according to our pleasure.
 
    Alpharbal in his own person presently returned with nine thousand and
    thirty-eight great ships of burden, bringing with him the treasures, not
    only of his house and royal lineage, but almost of all the country besides.
    For he embarking himself, to set sail with a west-north-east wind, everyone
    in heaps did cast into the ship gold, silver, rings, jewels, spices, drugs,
    and aromatical perfumes, parrots, pelicans, monkeys, civet-cats,
    black-spotted weasels, porcupines, &c.  He was accounted no good mother's
    son that did not cast in all the rare and precious things he had.
 
    Being safely arrived, he came to my said father, and would have kissed his
    feet.  That action was found too submissively low, and therefore was not
    permitted, but in exchange he was most cordially embraced.  He offered his
    presents; they were not received, because they were too excessive:  he
    yielded himself voluntarily a servant and vassal, and was content his whole
    posterity should be liable to the same bondage; this was not accepted of,
    because it seemed not equitable:  he surrendered, by virtue of the decree
    of his great parliamentary council, his whole countries and kingdoms to
    him, offering the deed and conveyance, signed, sealed, and ratified by all
    those that were concerned in it; this was altogether refused, and the
    parchments cast into the fire.  In end, this free goodwill and simple
    meaning of the Canarians wrought such tenderness in my father's heart that
    he could not abstain from shedding tears, and wept most profusely; then, by
    choice words very congruously adapted, strove in what he could to diminish
    the estimation of the good offices which he had done them, saying, that any
    courtesy he had conferred upon them was not worth a rush, and what favour
    soever he had showed them he was bound to do it.  But so much the more did
    Alpharbal augment the repute thereof.  What was the issue?  Whereas for his
    ransom, in the greatest extremity of rigour and most tyrannical dealing,
    could not have been exacted above twenty times a hundred thousand crowns,
    and his eldest sons detained as hostages till that sum had been paid, they
    made themselves perpetual tributaries, and obliged to give us every year
    two millions of gold at four-and-twenty carats fine.  The first year we
    received the whole sum of two millions; the second year of their own accord
    they paid freely to us three-and-twenty hundred thousand crowns; the third
    year, six-and-twenty hundred thousand; the fourth year, three millions, and
    do so increase it always out of their own goodwill that we shall be
    constrained to forbid them to bring us any more.  This is the nature of
    gratitude and true thankfulness.  For time, which gnaws and diminisheth all
    things else, augments and increaseth benefits; because a noble action of
    liberality, done to a man of reason, doth grow continually by his generous
    thinking of it and remembering it.
 
    Being unwilling therefore any way to degenerate from the hereditary
    mildness and clemency of my parents, I do now forgive you, deliver you from
    all fines and imprisonments, fully release you, set you at liberty, and
    every way make you as frank and free as ever you were before.  Moreover, at
    your going out of the gate, you shall have every one of you three months'
    pay to bring you home into your houses and families, and shall have a safe
    convoy of six hundred cuirassiers and eight thousand foot under the conduct
    of Alexander, esquire of my body, that the clubmen of the country may not
    do you any injury.  God be with you!  I am sorry from my heart that
    Picrochole is not here; for I would have given him to understand that this
    war was undertaken against my will and without any hope to increase either
    my goods or renown.  But seeing he is lost, and that no man can tell where
    nor how he went away, it is my will that his kingdom remain entire to his
    son; who, because he is too young, he not being yet full five years old,
    shall be brought up and instructed by the ancient princes and learned men
    of the kingdom.  And because a realm thus desolate may easily come to ruin,
    if the covetousness and avarice of those who by their places are obliged to
    administer justice in it be not curbed and restrained, I ordain and will
    have it so, that Ponocrates be overseer and superintendent above all his
    governors, with whatever power and authority is requisite thereto, and that
    he be continually with the child until he find him able and capable to rule
    and govern by himself.
 
    Now I must tell you, that you are to understand how a too feeble and
    dissolute facility in pardoning evildoers giveth them occasion to commit
    wickedness afterwards more readily, upon this pernicious confidence of
    receiving favour.  I consider that Moses, the meekest man that was in his
    time upon the earth, did severely punish the mutinous and seditious people
    of Israel.  I consider likewise that Julius Caesar, who was so gracious an
    emperor that Cicero said of him that his fortune had nothing more excellent
    than that he could, and his virtue nothing better than that he would always
    save and pardon every man—he, notwithstanding all this, did in certain
    places most rigorously punish the authors of rebellion.  After the example
    of these good men, it is my will and pleasure that you deliver over unto me
    before you depart hence, first, that fine fellow Marquet, who was the prime
    cause, origin, and groundwork of this war by his vain presumption and
    overweening; secondly, his fellow cake-bakers, who were neglective in
    checking and reprehending his idle hairbrained humour in the instant time;
    and lastly, all the councillors, captains, officers, and domestics of
    Picrochole, who had been incendiaries or fomenters of the war by provoking,
    praising, or counselling him to come out of his limits thus to trouble us.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.LI.—How the victorious Gargantuists were recompensed after the battle.
    When Gargantua had finished his speech, the seditious men whom he required
    were delivered up unto him, except Swashbuckler, Dirt-tail, and Smalltrash,
    who ran away six hours before the battle—one of them as far as to
    Lainiel-neck at one course, another to the valley of Vire, and the third
    even unto Logroine, without looking back or taking breath by the way—and
    two of the cake-bakers who were slain in the fight.  Gargantua did them no
    other hurt but that he appointed them to pull at the presses of his
    printing-house which he had newly set up.  Then those who died there he
    caused to be honourably buried in Black-soile valley and Burn-hag field, and
    gave order that the wounded should be dressed and had care of in his great
    hospital or nosocome.  After this, considering the great prejudice done to
    the town and its inhabitants, he reimbursed their charges and repaired all
    the losses that by their confession upon oath could appear they had
    sustained; and, for their better defence and security in times coming
    against all sudden uproars and invasions, commanded a strong citadel to be
    built there with a competent garrison to maintain it.  At his departure he
    did very graciously thank all the soldiers of the brigades that had been at
    this overthrow, and sent them back to their winter-quarters in their several
    stations and garrisons; the decumane legion only excepted, whom in the field
    on that day he saw do some great exploit, and their captains also, whom he
    brought along with himself unto Grangousier.
 
    At the sight and coming of them, the good man was so joyful, that it is not
    possible fully to describe it.  He made them a feast the most magnificent,
    plentiful, and delicious that ever was seen since the time of the king
    Ahasuerus.  At the taking up of the table he distributed amongst them his
    whole cupboard of plate, which weighed eight hundred thousand and fourteen
    bezants (Each bezant is worth five pounds English money.) of gold, in great
    antique vessels, huge pots, large basins, big tasses, cups, goblets,
    candlesticks, comfit-boxes, and other such plate, all of pure massy gold,
    besides the precious stones, enamelling, and workmanship, which by all
    men's estimation was more worth than the matter of the gold.  Then unto
    every one of them out of his coffers caused he to be given the sum of
    twelve hundred thousand crowns ready money.  And, further, he gave to each
    of them for ever and in perpetuity, unless he should happen to decease
    without heirs, such castles and neighbouring lands of his as were most
    commodious for them.  To Ponocrates he gave the rock Clermond; to Gymnast,
    the Coudray; to Eudemon, Montpensier; Rivau, to Tolmere, to Ithibolle,
    Montsoreau; to Acamas, Cande; Varenes, to Chironacte; Gravot, to Sebast;
    Quinquenais, to Alexander; Legre, to Sophrone, and so of his other places.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.LII.—How Gargantua caused to be built for the Monk the Abbey of Theleme.
    There was left only the monk to provide for, whom Gargantua would have made
    Abbot of Seville, but he refused it.  He would have given him the Abbey of
    Bourgueil, or of Sanct Florent, which was better, or both, if it pleased
    him; but the monk gave him a very peremptory answer, that he would never
    take upon him the charge nor government of monks.  For how shall I be able,
    said he, to rule over others, that have not full power and command of
    myself?  If you think I have done you, or may hereafter do any acceptable
    service, give me leave to found an abbey after my own mind and fancy.  The
    motion pleased Gargantua very well, who thereupon offered him all the
    country of Theleme by the river of Loire till within two leagues of the
    great forest of Port-Huaulx.  The monk then requested Gargantua to
    institute his religious order contrary to all others.  First, then, said
    Gargantua, you must not build a wall about your convent, for all other
    abbeys are strongly walled and mured about.  See, said the monk, and not
    without cause (seeing wall and mur signify but one and the same thing);
    where there is mur before and mur behind, there is store of murmur, envy,
    and mutual conspiracy.  Moreover, seeing there are certain convents in the
    world whereof the custom is, if any woman come in, I mean chaste and honest
    women, they immediately sweep the ground which they have trod upon;
    therefore was it ordained, that if any man or woman entered into religious
    orders should by chance come within this new abbey, all the rooms should be
    thoroughly washed and cleansed through which they had passed.  And because
    in all other monasteries and nunneries all is compassed, limited, and
    regulated by hours, it was decreed that in this new structure there should
    be neither clock nor dial, but that according to the opportunities and
    incident occasions all their hours should be disposed of; for, said
    Gargantua, the greatest loss of time that I know is to count the hours.
    What good comes of it?  Nor can there be any greater dotage in the world
    than for one to guide and direct his courses by the sound of a bell, and
    not by his own judgment and discretion.
 
    Item, Because at that time they put no women into nunneries but such as
    were either purblind, blinkards, lame, crooked, ill-favoured, misshapen,
    fools, senseless, spoiled, or corrupt; nor encloistered any men but those
    that were either sickly, subject to defluxions, ill-bred louts, simple
    sots, or peevish trouble-houses.  But to the purpose, said the monk.  A
    woman that is neither fair nor good, to what use serves she?  To make a nun
    of, said Gargantua.  Yea, said the monk, and to make shirts and smocks.
    Therefore was it ordained that into this religious order should be admitted
    no women that were not fair, well-featured, and of a sweet disposition; nor
    men that were not comely, personable, and well conditioned.
 
    Item, Because in the convents of women men come not but underhand, privily,
    and by stealth, it was therefore enacted that in this house there shall be
    no women in case there be not men, nor men in case there be not women.
 
    Item, Because both men and women that are received into religious orders
    after the expiring of their noviciate or probation year were constrained
    and forced perpetually to stay there all the days of their life, it was
    therefore ordered that all whatever, men or women, admitted within this
    abbey, should have full leave to depart with peace and contentment
    whensoever it should seem good to them so to do.
 
    Item, for that the religious men and women did ordinarily make three vows,
    to wit, those of chastity, poverty, and obedience, it was therefore
    constituted and appointed that in this convent they might be honourably
    married, that they might be rich, and live at liberty.  In regard of the
    legitimate time of the persons to be initiated, and years under and above
    which they were not capable of reception, the women were to be admitted
    from ten till fifteen, and the men from twelve till eighteen.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.LIII.—How the abbey of the Thelemites was built and endowed.
    For the fabric and furniture of the abbey Gargantua caused to be delivered
    out in ready money seven-and-twenty hundred thousand, eight hundred and
    one-and-thirty of those golden rams of Berry which have a sheep stamped on
    the one side and a flowered cross on the other; and for every year, until
    the whole work were completed, he allotted threescore nine thousand crowns
    of the sun, and as many of the seven stars, to be charged all upon the
    receipt of the custom.  For the foundation and maintenance thereof for
    ever, he settled a perpetual fee-farm-rent of three-and-twenty hundred,
    three score and nine thousand, five hundred and fourteen rose nobles,
    exempted from all homage, fealty, service, or burden whatsoever, and
    payable every year at the gate of the abbey; and of this by letters patent
    passed a very good grant.  The architecture was in a figure hexagonal, and
    in such a fashion that in every one of the six corners there was built a
    great round tower of threescore foot in diameter, and were all of a like
    form and bigness.  Upon the north side ran along the river of Loire, on the
    bank whereof was situated the tower called Arctic.  Going towards the east,
    there was another called Calaer,—the next following Anatole,—the next
    Mesembrine,—the next Hesperia, and the last Criere.  Every tower was
    distant from other the space of three hundred and twelve paces.  The whole
    edifice was everywhere six storeys high, reckoning the cellars underground
    for one.  The second was arched after the fashion of a basket-handle; the
    rest were ceiled with pure wainscot, flourished with Flanders fretwork, in
    the form of the foot of a lamp, and covered above with fine slates, with an
    endorsement of lead, carrying the antique figures of little puppets and
    animals of all sorts, notably well suited to one another, and gilt,
    together with the gutters, which, jutting without the walls from betwixt
    the crossbars in a diagonal figure, painted with gold and azure, reached to
    the very ground, where they ended into great conduit-pipes, which carried
    all away unto the river from under the house.
 
    This same building was a hundred times more sumptuous and magnificent than
    ever was Bonnivet, Chambourg, or Chantilly; for there were in it nine
    thousand, three hundred and two-and-thirty chambers, every one whereof had
    a withdrawing-room, a handsome closet, a wardrobe, an oratory, and neat
    passage, leading into a great and spacious hall.  Between every tower in
    the midst of the said body of building there was a pair of winding, such as
    we now call lantern stairs, whereof the steps were part of porphyry, which
    is a dark red marble spotted with white, part of Numidian stone, which is a
    kind of yellowishly-streaked marble upon various colours, and part of
    serpentine marble, with light spots on a dark green ground, each of those
    steps being two-and-twenty foot in length and three fingers thick, and the
    just number of twelve betwixt every rest, or, as we now term it,
    landing-place.  In every resting-place were two fair antique arches where
    the light came in:  and by those they went into a cabinet, made even with
    and of the breadth of the said winding, and the reascending above the roofs
    of the house ended conically in a pavilion.  By that vise or winding they
    entered on every side into a great hall, and from the halls into the
    chambers. From the Arctic tower unto the Criere were the fair great
    libraries in Greek, Latin, Hebrew, French, Italian, and Spanish,
    respectively distributed in their several cantons, according to the
    diversity of these languages.  In the midst there was a wonderful scalier or
    winding-stair, the entry whereof was without the house, in a vault or arch
    six fathom broad.  It was made in such symmetry and largeness that six
    men-at-arms with their lances in their rests might together in a breast ride
    all up to the very top of all the palace.  From the tower Anatole to the
    Mesembrine were fair spacious galleries, all coloured over and painted with
    the ancient prowesses, histories, and descriptions of the world.  In the
    midst thereof there was likewise such another ascent and gate as we said
    there was on the river-side.  Upon that gate was written in great antique
    letters that which followeth.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.LIV.—The inscription set upon the great gate of Theleme.
    Here enter not vile bigots, hypocrites,
    Externally devoted apes, base snites,
    Puffed-up, wry-necked beasts, worse than the Huns,
    Or Ostrogoths, forerunners of baboons:
    Cursed snakes, dissembled varlets, seeming sancts,
    Slipshod caffards, beggars pretending wants,
    Fat chuffcats, smell-feast knockers, doltish gulls,
    Out-strouting cluster-fists, contentious bulls,
    Fomenters of divisions and debates,
    Elsewhere, not here, make sale of your deceits.
 
  Your filthy trumperies
  Stuffed with pernicious lies
    (Not worth a bubble),
    Would do but trouble
  Our earthly paradise,
  Your filthy trumperies.
    Here enter not attorneys, barristers,
    Nor bridle-champing law-practitioners:
    Clerks, commissaries, scribes, nor pharisees,
    Wilful disturbers of the people's ease:
    Judges, destroyers, with an unjust breath,
    Of honest men, like dogs, even unto death.
    Your salary is at the gibbet-foot:
    Go drink there! for we do not here fly out
    On those excessive courses, which may draw
    A waiting on your courts by suits in law.
 
  Lawsuits, debates, and wrangling
  Hence are exiled, and jangling.
    Here we are very
    Frolic and merry,
  And free from all entangling,
  Lawsuits, debates, and wrangling.
    Here enter not base pinching usurers,
    Pelf-lickers, everlasting gatherers,
    Gold-graspers, coin-gripers, gulpers of mists,
    Niggish deformed sots, who, though your chests
    Vast sums of money should to you afford,
    Would ne'ertheless add more unto that hoard,
    And yet not be content,—you clunchfist dastards,
    Insatiable fiends, and Pluto's bastards,
    Greedy devourers, chichy sneakbill rogues,
    Hell-mastiffs gnaw your bones, you ravenous dogs.
 
  You beastly-looking fellows,
  Reason doth plainly tell us
    That we should not
    To you allot
  Room here, but at the gallows,
  You beastly-looking fellows.
    Here enter not fond makers of demurs
    In love adventures, peevish, jealous curs,
    Sad pensive dotards, raisers of garboils,
    Hags, goblins, ghosts, firebrands of household broils,
    Nor drunkards, liars, cowards, cheaters, clowns,
    Thieves, cannibals, faces o'ercast with frowns,
    Nor lazy slugs, envious, covetous,
    Nor blockish, cruel, nor too credulous,—
    Here mangy, pocky folks shall have no place,
    No ugly lusks, nor persons of disgrace.
 
  Grace, honour, praise, delight,
  Here sojourn day and night.
    Sound bodies lined
    With a good mind,
  Do here pursue with might
  Grace, honour, praise, delight.
    Here enter you, and welcome from our hearts,
    All noble sparks, endowed with gallant parts.
    This is the glorious place, which bravely shall
    Afford wherewith to entertain you all.
    Were you a thousand, here you shall not want
    For anything; for what you'll ask we'll grant.
    Stay here, you lively, jovial, handsome, brisk,
    Gay, witty, frolic, cheerful, merry, frisk,
    Spruce, jocund, courteous, furtherers of trades,
    And, in a word, all worthy gentle blades.
 
  Blades of heroic breasts
  Shall taste here of the feasts,
    Both privily
    And civilly
  Of the celestial guests,
  Blades of heroic breasts.
    Here enter you, pure, honest, faithful, true
    Expounders of the Scriptures old and new.
    Whose glosses do not blind our reason, but
    Make it to see the clearer, and who shut
    Its passages from hatred, avarice,
    Pride, factions, covenants, and all sort of vice.
    Come, settle here a charitable faith,
    Which neighbourly affection nourisheth.
    And whose light chaseth all corrupters hence,
    Of the blest word, from the aforesaid sense.
 
  The holy sacred Word,
  May it always afford
    T' us all in common,
    Both man and woman,
  A spiritual shield and sword,
  The holy sacred Word.
    Here enter you all ladies of high birth,
    Delicious, stately, charming, full of mirth,
    Ingenious, lovely, miniard, proper, fair,
    Magnetic, graceful, splendid, pleasant, rare,
    Obliging, sprightly, virtuous, young, solacious,
    Kind, neat, quick, feat, bright, compt, ripe, choice, dear, precious.
    Alluring, courtly, comely, fine, complete,
    Wise, personable, ravishing, and sweet,
    Come joys enjoy.  The Lord celestial
    Hath given enough wherewith to please us all.
 
  Gold give us, God forgive us,
  And from all woes relieve us;
    That we the treasure
    May reap of pleasure,
  And shun whate'er is grievous,
  Gold give us, God forgive us.
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.LV.—What manner of dwelling the Thelemites had.
    In the middle of the lower court there was a stately fountain of fair
    alabaster.  Upon the top thereof stood the three Graces, with their
    cornucopias, or horns of abundance, and did jet out the water at their
    breasts, mouth, ears, eyes, and other open passages of the body.  The
    inside of the buildings in this lower court stood upon great pillars of
    chalcedony stone and porphyry marble made archways after a goodly antique
    fashion.  Within those were spacious galleries, long and large, adorned
    with curious pictures, the horns of bucks and unicorns:  with rhinoceroses,
    water-horses called hippopotames, the teeth and tusks of elephants, and
    other things well worth the beholding.  The lodging of the ladies, for so
    we may call those gallant women, took up all from the tower Arctic unto the
    gate Mesembrine.  The men possessed the rest.  Before the said lodging of
    the ladies, that they might have their recreation, between the two first
    towers, on the outside, were placed the tiltyard, the barriers or lists for
    tournaments, the hippodrome or riding-court, the theatre or public
    playhouse, and natatory or place to swim in, with most admirable baths in
    three stages, situated above one another, well furnished with all necessary
    accommodation, and store of myrtle-water.  By the river-side was the fair
    garden of pleasure, and in the midst of that the glorious labyrinth.
    Between the two other towers were the courts for the tennis and the
    balloon.  Towards the tower Criere stood the orchard full of all
    fruit-trees, set and ranged in a quincuncial order.  At the end of that was
    the great park, abounding with all sort of venison.  Betwixt the third
    couple of towers were the butts and marks for shooting with a snapwork gun,
    an ordinary bow for common archery, or with a crossbow.  The office-houses
    were without the tower Hesperia, of one storey high.  The stables were
    beyond the offices, and before them stood the falconry, managed by
    ostrich-keepers and falconers very expert in the art, and it was yearly
    supplied and furnished by the Candians, Venetians, Sarmates, now called
    Muscoviters, with all sorts of most excellent hawks, eagles, gerfalcons,
    goshawks, sacres, lanners, falcons, sparrowhawks, marlins, and other kinds
    of them, so gentle and perfectly well manned, that, flying of themselves
    sometimes from the castle for their own disport, they would not fail to
    catch whatever they encountered.  The venery, where the beagles and hounds
    were kept, was a little farther off, drawing towards the park.
 
    All the halls, chambers, and closets or cabinets were richly hung with
    tapestry and hangings of divers sorts, according to the variety of the
    seasons of the year.  All the pavements and floors were covered with green
    cloth.  The beds were all embroidered.  In every back-chamber or
    withdrawing-room there was a looking-glass of pure crystal set in a frame
    of fine gold, garnished all about with pearls, and was of such greatness
    that it would represent to the full the whole lineaments and proportion of
    the person that stood before it.  At the going out of the halls which
    belong to the ladies' lodgings were the perfumers and trimmers through
    whose hands the gallants passed when they were to visit the ladies.  Those
    sweet artificers did every morning furnish the ladies' chambers with the
    spirit of roses, orange-flower-water, and angelica; and to each of them
    gave a little precious casket vapouring forth the most odoriferous
    exhalations of the choicest aromatical scents.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.LVI.—How the men and women of the religious order of Theleme were apparelled.
    The ladies at the foundation of this order were apparelled after their own
    pleasure and liking; but, since that of their own accord and free will they
    have reformed themselves, their accoutrement is in manner as followeth.
    They wore stockings of scarlet crimson, or ingrained purple dye, which
    reached just three inches above the knee, having a list beautified with
    exquisite embroideries and rare incisions of the cutter's art.  Their
    garters were of the colour of their bracelets, and circled the knee a
    little both over and under.  Their shoes, pumps, and slippers were either
    of red, violet, or crimson-velvet, pinked and jagged like lobster waddles.
 
    Next to their smock they put on the pretty kirtle or vasquin of pure silk
    camlet:  above that went the taffety or tabby farthingale, of white, red,
    tawny, grey, or of any other colour.  Above this taffety petticoat they had
    another of cloth of tissue or brocade, embroidered with fine gold and
    interlaced with needlework, or as they thought good, and according to the
    temperature and disposition of the weather had their upper coats of satin,
    damask, or velvet, and those either orange, tawny, green, ash-coloured,
    blue, yellow, bright red, crimson, or white, and so forth; or had them of
    cloth of gold, cloth of silver, or some other choice stuff, enriched with
    purl, or embroidered according to the dignity of the festival days and
    times wherein they wore them.
 
    Their gowns, being still correspondent to the season, were either of cloth
    of gold frizzled with a silver-raised work; of red satin, covered with gold
    purl; of tabby, or taffety, white, blue, black, tawny, &c., of silk serge,
    silk camlet, velvet, cloth of silver, silver tissue, cloth of gold, gold
    wire, figured velvet, or figured satin tinselled and overcast with golden
    threads, in divers variously purfled draughts.
 
    In the summer some days instead of gowns they wore light handsome mantles,
    made either of the stuff of the aforesaid attire, or like Moresco rugs, of
    violet velvet frizzled, with a raised work of gold upon silver purl, or
    with a knotted cord-work of gold embroidery, everywhere garnished with
    little Indian pearls.  They always carried a fair panache, or plume of
    feathers, of the colour of their muff, bravely adorned and tricked out with
    glistering spangles of gold.  In the winter time they had their taffety
    gowns of all colours, as above-named, and those lined with the rich
    furrings of hind-wolves, or speckled lynxes, black-spotted weasels, martlet
    skins of Calabria, sables, and other costly furs of an inestimable value.
    Their beads, rings, bracelets, collars, carcanets, and neck-chains were all
    of precious stones, such as carbuncles, rubies, baleus, diamonds,
    sapphires, emeralds, turquoises, garnets, agates, beryls, and excellent
    margarites.  Their head-dressing also varied with the season of the year,
    according to which they decked themselves.  In winter it was of the French
    fashion; in the spring, of the Spanish; in summer, of the fashion of
    Tuscany, except only upon the holy days and Sundays, at which times they
    were accoutred in the French mode, because they accounted it more
    honourable and better befitting the garb of a matronal pudicity.
 
    The men were apparelled after their fashion.  Their stockings were of
    tamine or of cloth serge, of white, black, scarlet, or some other ingrained
    colour.  Their breeches were of velvet, of the same colour with their
    stockings, or very near, embroidered and cut according to their fancy.
    Their doublet was of cloth of gold, of cloth of silver, of velvet, satin,
    damask, taffeties, &c., of the same colours, cut, embroidered, and suitably
    trimmed up in perfection.  The points were of silk of the same colours; the
    tags were of gold well enamelled.  Their coats and jerkins were of cloth of
    gold, cloth of silver, gold, tissue or velvet embroidered, as they thought
    fit.  Their gowns were every whit as costly as those of the ladies.  Their
    girdles were of silks, of the colour of their doublets.  Every one had a
    gallant sword by his side, the hilt and handle whereof were gilt, and the
    scabbard of velvet, of the colour of his breeches, with a chape of gold,
    and pure goldsmith's work.  The dagger was of the same.  Their caps or
    bonnets were of black velvet, adorned with jewels and buttons of gold.
    Upon that they wore a white plume, most prettily and minion-like parted by
    so many rows of gold spangles, at the end whereof hung dangling in a more
    sparkling resplendency fair rubies, emeralds, diamonds, &c., but there was
    such a sympathy betwixt the gallants and the ladies, that every day they
    were apparelled in the same livery.  And that they might not miss, there
    were certain gentlemen appointed to tell the youths every morning what
    vestments the ladies would on that day wear:  for all was done according to
    the pleasure of the ladies.  In these so handsome clothes, and habiliments
    so rich, think not that either one or other of either sex did waste any
    time at all; for the masters of the wardrobes had all their raiments and
    apparel so ready for every morning, and the chamber-ladies so well skilled,
    that in a trice they would be dressed and completely in their clothes from
    head to foot.  And to have those accoutrements with the more conveniency,
    there was about the wood of Theleme a row of houses of the extent of half a
    league, very neat and cleanly, wherein dwelt the goldsmiths, lapidaries,
    jewellers, embroiderers, tailors, gold-drawers, velvet-weavers,
    tapestry-makers and upholsterers, who wrought there every one in his own
    trade, and all for the aforesaid jolly friars and nuns of the new stamp.
    They were furnished with matter and stuff from the hands of the Lord
    Nausiclete, who every year brought them seven ships from the Perlas and
    Cannibal Islands, laden with ingots of gold, with raw silk, with pearls and
    precious stones. And if any margarites, called unions, began to grow old and
    lose somewhat of their natural whiteness and lustre, those with their art
    they did renew by tendering them to eat to some pretty cocks, as they use to
    give casting unto hawks.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.LVII.—How the Thelemites were governed, and of their manner of living.
    All their life was spent not in laws, statutes, or rules, but according to
    their own free will and pleasure.  They rose out of their beds when they
    thought good; they did eat, drink, labour, sleep, when they had a mind to
    it and were disposed for it.  None did awake them, none did offer to
    constrain them to eat, drink, nor to do any other thing; for so had
    Gargantua established it.  In all their rule and strictest tie of their
    order there was but this one clause to be observed,
 
    Do What Thou Wilt;
 
    because men that are free, well-born, well-bred, and conversant in honest
    companies, have naturally an instinct and spur that prompteth them unto
    virtuous actions, and withdraws them from vice, which is called honour.
    Those same men, when by base subjection and constraint they are brought
    under and kept down, turn aside from that noble disposition by which they
    formerly were inclined to virtue, to shake off and break that bond of
    servitude wherein they are so tyrannously enslaved; for it is agreeable
    with the nature of man to long after things forbidden and to desire what is
    denied us.
 
    By this liberty they entered into a very laudable emulation to do all of
    them what they saw did please one.  If any of the gallants or ladies should
    say, Let us drink, they would all drink.  If any one of them said, Let us
    play, they all played.  If one said, Let us go a-walking into the fields
    they went all.  If it were to go a-hawking or a-hunting, the ladies mounted
    upon dainty well-paced nags, seated in a stately palfrey saddle, carried on
    their lovely fists, miniardly begloved every one of them, either a
    sparrowhawk or a laneret or a marlin, and the young gallants carried the
    other kinds of hawks.  So nobly were they taught, that there was neither he
    nor she amongst them but could read, write, sing, play upon several musical
    instruments, speak five or six several languages, and compose in them all
    very quaintly, both in verse and prose.  Never were seen so valiant
    knights, so noble and worthy, so dexterous and skilful both on foot and
    a-horse-back, more brisk and lively, more nimble and quick, or better
    handling all manner of weapons than were there.  Never were seen ladies so
    proper and handsome, so miniard and dainty, less froward, or more ready
    with their hand and with their needle in every honest and free action
    belonging to that sex, than were there.  For this reason, when the time
    came that any man of the said abbey, either at the request of his parents,
    or for some other cause, had a mind to go out of it, he carried along with
    him one of the ladies, namely, her whom he had before that chosen for his
    mistress, and (they) were married together.  And if they had formerly in
    Theleme lived in good devotion and amity, they did continue therein and
    increase it to a greater height in their state of matrimony; and did
    entertain that mutual love till the very last day of their life, in no less
    vigour and fervency than at the very day of their wedding.  Here must not I
    forget to set down unto you a riddle which was found under the ground as
    they were laying the foundation of the abbey, engraven in a copper plate,
    and it was thus as followeth.
 
 
 
 
 
    Chapter 1.LVIII.—A prophetical Riddle.
Poor mortals, who wait for a happy day,
Cheer up your hearts, and hear what I shall say:
If it be lawful firmly to believe
That the celestial bodies can us give
Wisdom to judge of things that are not yet;
Or if from heaven such wisdom we may get
As may with confidence make us discourse
Of years to come, their destiny and course;
I to my hearers give to understand
That this next winter, though it be at hand,
Yea and before, there shall appear a race
Of men who, loth to sit still in one place,
Shall boldly go before all people's eyes,
Suborning men of divers qualities
To draw them unto covenants and sides,
In such a manner that, whate'er betides,
They'll move you, if you give them ear, no doubt,
With both your friends and kindred to fall out.
They'll make a vassal to gain-stand his lord,
And children their own parents; in a word,
All reverence shall then be banished,
No true respect to other shall be had.
They'll say that every man should have his turn,
Both in his going forth and his return;
And hereupon there shall arise such woes,
Such jarrings, and confused to's and fro's,
That never were in history such coils
Set down as yet, such tumults and garboils.
Then shall you many gallant men see by
Valour stirr'd up, and youthful fervency,
Who, trusting too much in their hopeful time,
Live but a while, and perish in their prime.
Neither shall any, who this course shall run,
Leave off the race which he hath once begun,
Till they the heavens with noise by their contention
Have fill'd, and with their steps the earth's dimension.
Then those shall have no less authority,
That have no faith, than those that will not lie;
For all shall be governed by a rude,
Base, ignorant, and foolish multitude;
The veriest lout of all shall be their judge,
O horrible and dangerous deluge!
Deluge I call it, and that for good reason,
For this shall be omitted in no season;
Nor shall the earth of this foul stir be free,
Till suddenly you in great store shall see
The waters issue out, with whose streams the
Most moderate of all shall moistened be,
And justly too; because they did not spare
The flocks of beasts that innocentest are,
But did their sinews and their bowels take,
Not to the gods a sacrifice to make,
But usually to serve themselves for sport:
And now consider, I do you exhort,
In such commotions so continual,
What rest can take the globe terrestrial?
Most happy then are they, that can it hold,
And use it carefully as precious gold,
By keeping it in gaol, whence it shall have
No help but him who being to it gave.
And to increase his mournful accident,
The sun, before it set in th' occident,
Shall cease to dart upon it any light,
More than in an eclipse, or in the night,—
So that at once its favour shall be gone,
And liberty with it be left alone.
And yet, before it come to ruin thus,
Its quaking shall be as impetuous
As Aetna's was when Titan's sons lay under,
And yield, when lost, a fearful sound like thunder.
Inarime did not more quickly move,
When Typheus did the vast huge hills remove,
And for despite into the sea them threw.
  Thus shall it then be lost by ways not few,
And changed suddenly, when those that have it
To other men that after come shall leave it.
Then shall it be high time to cease from this
So long, so great, so tedious exercise;
For the great waters told you now by me,
Will make each think where his retreat shall be;
And yet, before that they be clean disperst,
You may behold in th' air, where nought was erst,
The burning heat of a great flame to rise,
Lick up the water, and the enterprise.
  It resteth after those things to declare,
That those shall sit content who chosen are,
With all good things, and with celestial man (ne,)
And richly recompensed every man:
The others at the last all stripp'd shall be,
That after this great work all men may see,
How each shall have his due.  This is their lot;
O he is worthy praise that shrinketh not!
 
    No sooner was this enigmatical monument read over, but Gargantua, fetching
    a very deep sigh, said unto those that stood by, It is not now only, I
    perceive, that people called to the faith of the gospel, and convinced with
    the certainty of evangelical truths, are persecuted.  But happy is that man
    that shall not be scandalized, but shall always continue to the end in
    aiming at that mark which God by his dear Son hath set before us, without
    being distracted or diverted by his carnal affections and depraved nature.
 
    The monk then said, What do you think in your conscience is meant and
    signified by this riddle?  What? said Gargantua,—the progress and carrying
    on of the divine truth.  By St. Goderan, said the monk, that is not my
    exposition.  It is the style of the prophet Merlin.  Make upon it as many
    grave allegories and glosses as you will, and dote upon it you and the rest
    of the world as long as you please; for my part, I can conceive no other
    meaning in it but a description of a set at tennis in dark and obscure
    terms.  The suborners of men are the makers of matches, which are commonly
    friends.  After the two chases are made, he that was in the upper end of
    the tennis-court goeth out, and the other cometh in.  They believe the
    first that saith the ball was over or under the line.  The waters are the
    heats that the players take till they sweat again.  The cords of the
    rackets are made of the guts of sheep or goats.  The globe terrestrial is
    the tennis-ball.  After playing, when the game is done, they refresh
    themselves before a clear fire, and change their shirts; and very willingly
    they make all good cheer, but most merrily those that have gained.  And so,
    farewell!
 
    End book 1Dore Illustrations 
 More: Book I,Book II,Book III,Book IV,Book V
 
 
 |